Corderius dialogues translated grammatically For the more speedy attaining to the knowledge of the Latine tongue, for writing and speaking Latine. Done chiefly for the good of schooles, to be used according to the direction set downe in the booke called Ludus literarius, or The grammar-schoole. Colloquia scholastica. English Cordier, Mathurin, 1479-1564. This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A19338 of text S108692 in the English Short Title Catalog (STC 5764.2). Textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. This text has not been fully proofread Approx. 990 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 161 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. EarlyPrint Project Evanston,IL, Notre Dame, IN, St. Louis, MO 2018 A19338 STC 5764.2 ESTC S108692 99844348 99844348 9152 2240861715

This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.

Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A19338) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 9152) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 1658:07) Corderius dialogues translated grammatically For the more speedy attaining to the knowledge of the Latine tongue, for writing and speaking Latine. Done chiefly for the good of schooles, to be used according to the direction set downe in the booke called Ludus literarius, or The grammar-schoole. Colloquia scholastica. English Cordier, Mathurin, 1479-1564. Brinsley, John, fl. 1581-1624. [12], 212, 211-306 p. Printed by A. Griffin, for Andrew Hebbe at the signe of the Bell in Saint Pauls Church-yard, London : 1636. Translator's dedication signed: I. Brinsley. A literal translation of: Colloquia scholastica. Running title reads: Corderius dialogues, grammatically translated. Reproduction of the original in the Henry E. Huntington Library and Art Gallery. eng Latin language -- Conversation and phrase books -- English. eebo Corderius dialogues translated grammatically. For the more speedy attaining to the knowledge of the Latine tongue, for writing and speaking Latine. Do Cordier, Mathurin, 1636 321 127943 1060 0 0 0 0 0 82.85 D The rate of 82.85 defects per 10,000 words puts this text in the D category of texts with between 35 and 100 defects per 10,000 words. 2003-10 Assigned for keying and markup 2003-11 Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2003-12 Sampled and proofread 2003-12 Text and markup reviewed and edited 2004-02 Batch review (QC) and XML conversion

CORDERIVS DIALOGVES TRANSLATED Grammatically .

For the more speedy attaining to the knowledge of the Latine tongue , for writing and speaking Latine .

Done chiefly for the good of Schooles , to be used according to the Direction set downe in the Booke called Ludus Literarius , or The Grammar-schoole .

LONDON , Printed by A. Griffin , for Andrew H●bbe at the Signe of the Bell in Saint Pauls Church-yard. 1636.

TO THE RIGHT HONORABLE WILLIAM , Lord CAVENDISH , Baron of Hardwicke , All grace and Happinesse .

RIght Noble Lord , your favourable approbation of my School-indeavouvs , together with your honorable bounty , for the incouraging of me , to the accomplishment of my promise for my Grammaticall translations , have imboldned me to dedicate this little labour unto your Lordship . And so much the rather , for that I hope , it being used aright , according to the directions given in my booke called Ludus Literarius , or the Grammar-schoole , shall give a full demonstration of whatsoever I have written therein , concerning the commodity of such like translations ( so farre as the matter hereof doth extend it selfe ) to make the way to the Latine tongue , most easie and full of all pleasant allurement , when once the common grounds of the Accedence are gotten , with a perfect readines in the examples of the Nounes and Verbes , which may soone be effected , by the help in the Posing of the Accedence and Grammar . So as the benefit of these may not only redound unto our common Country-schools , but happily ( and as I unfainedly wish ) unto many in all places , who either having had but some little smattering in Latin , or having lost that which they had therein , are desirous to repaire the same . And more specially to our debauched youth , to helpe to retire some of them , to the sweete and pleasant delights , which are to be found in good studies , & the best aut●ors , from their disordered courses , wherein they so generally and wholly runne themselves out of all ; mispending their talents , both time and patrimony , to their utter perdition , in all kinde of strange riot , and outragious excesse ; without any further consideration , either of the end why they were borne , or wherefore those pre●ious talents of time , wit , and good ability , were committed unto them : or so much as of that dreadfull account , which they must every one give up for the same : never bethinking themselves , that the Lord hath not put this price into their hands , to be so consumed in spending dayes , nights , and yeares , yea their whole lives , in drinking , gaming , swearing , revelling , and all manner of outrage , worse then ever did the Heathen ; but to be otherwise imployed , even to buy wisedome , Pro. 16.17 . as Salomon doth tell them ; to the advancing and perpetuall upholding of his true Religion and service , every one for his ability , by himselfe and all others ; to have wherewith not onely to maintaine , but also to better their estate , with all those who do depend vpon them . And so generally to the performance of every holy duty , which hee requires at all our hands ; yea to live in such imployment , as may most te●d to the adorning of our holy profession of the glorious Gospell of Iesus Christ , and the comfort of our owne soules , with the good of all others . Thus undoubtedly must our accounts bee made : and to whom more hath beene committed , must more bee looked for at their hands . Wherefore proceed ( most worthy Lord ) in this your noble care , to further for your part all those good meanes by which the Church of God may ever prosper , and all good learning and vertue ( the chiefe pillars and ornaments both of Church and Common-wealth ) may flourish more and more . That your selfe , with your noble progeny , may be blessed in the earth , and you ( ever ready to give up a happy account of your stuardship ) to be taken up into everlasting habitation , to live in blisse eternally : Whereunto I shall ever strive for you , and to accomplish my service thus entred into for the common good of the present and all succeeding generations . And so in all humble thankfulnesse taking my leave , I commend your Lo ▪ with your most vertuous Lady , and all your Noble familie , to his heavenly Grace , to perfect that good work , which he hath begunne , and rest

Your Lo ▪ most humbly and thankefully devoted , I. BRINSLEY .
To the courteous READER .

THou art to bee admonished ( good Reader , ) that in this translation of Corderius , I haue referred into the Margents , all the Grammaticall constructions which cannot be uttered in our owne tongue , but by over-harsh phrases ; and made references unto them most commonly with an asteriske or little starre . Least whil'st wee seeke to get Grammar and Latine , wee lose purity or propriety in our owne tongue , and bring in barbarisme in steade thereof . And therefore at each Asteriske , the learner is to be admonished , that ever in construing , parsing , or making Latin , out of this English translation , he forthwith cast his eye from the text unto the margent , to the like marke : yet so as that withall , hee ever in the second place , give phrase for phrase ; viz. unto our English phrase , to give the like proper Latine phrase , and so likewise in construing and parsing , or reading the English out of Latine : To the end to learne both Grammar and phrase , propriety and purity in both tongues together : and also for the more ready and full vnderstanding of the matter therein contained . This course I have upon good advice and triall , found most speedy , sure , and profitable . What is already done , with so great paines , and care , in weighing every word and phrase , and fitting them to these purposes , and that , as it were by houres stolne either from my sleepe or necessary recreations , in the midst of my continuall imployment in my calling , ( which requireth a whole man , ) accept in good part , and what is defective , future editions shall ( God willing ) supply . Vse it carefully and constantly , according to the directions in the Grammar-schoole : and try whether , by the blessings of th' almighty , it will not performe whatsoever is promised therein concerning it .

For the Coines , so oft mentioned in it , because they are French coines and differing from ours , I have advisd with sundry learned both of the French and English , skilfull in the French tongue , and haue heere set them downe , according to their severall valuations in our coyne , so neere as we have beene able to judge ; and ever in the booke likewise , so neere as I could conveniently . These here being first perfectly gotten , all in the booke will be very plaine .

As , with the French is called un-sould : short it is pronounced , a sou ; which in Dutch called a stiiver ; in Latine stiverus , or sestertius . And ten Dutch stivers make our E●glish shilling ; so that a stiver is more then a penny . Thus As is taken commonly in French ; though with the Romans it is taken otherwise . Calep.

Solidus with the French doth commonly signifie the same with As : yet sometimes solidus doth signifie a shilling with th● French , and six sowes make their shilling , as sixe stivers make a shilling in Dutch.

Semis is halfe of As or solidus ; the French call semis , deux-liards , two farthings , though we cannot utter it just : for a lard is not just a farthing .

Quadrans is the fourth part of As , in French un-liard , somewhat more then a farthing .

Sextans is the s●xt part of As , in French un-double .

Decusses is ten Ass●s , in French dixsoulds , in Dutch ten stivers , in English a shilling . Though Calepine differ herein .

Denariolus is the twelfth part of As , in French un-denier .

Denarius is a cotne as much as ten denarioli , in French vn-carolus , about our penny , or somewhat more .

These are the principall coines here mentioned : what thou thinkest amisse in these , or any part hereof , or of any of my indeavours , signifie to me in courtesie : so thy love shall both much further and encourage mee to the accomplishing of the worke . Whereunto desiring with all the helpe of thy prayers , unto him whose all my travels , and thoughts are , I commend thee to his Grace , and rest

Thine so farre as his goodnesse shall inable . I. B.
FOURE BOOKES OF a a Maturine Corderie . Maturinus Corderius b b of talke meet for scholars , or scholarlike conferences or communications , Scholasticall Dialogues , c c for exercising children , or children to-be exercised . to exercise * * boyes Children by little and little d d daily , or common speech . in ordinarie talke .
The first Booke .
The first * * communication , or conference Dialogue . c c Bernard and Claudius . are the speakers , or the speakers are Bernard , Claudius . Bernard . Claudius . f f O Bernard be thou safe also . CLaudius ,

God save thee . f f God speed thee Claudius .

C.

* * O Claudius , be thou safe . g g Godspeed thee too Bernard . Bernard , God save thee likewise .

B.

Let us play a little .

C.

O i i Thou little fond boy . thou foolish [ boy ] what sayest thou ? * * Thou hast entered in scarsely into the schoole . Thou hast scarcely entered the Schoole , * * now talke , or talke already . and doest thou already speake of play ?

B.

m m I pray thee be not angry . Be not angry , I pray [ thee . ]

C.

I am not angry .

B.

* * Therefore wh● dost thou cry out so ? Why then dost thou exclaime so ?

C.

* * I accuse , or finde fault with . I blame thy foolishnesse .

B.

p p may we not play then ? Is it not then lawfull to play ?

C.

q q Yea we may , but when the time is fit . Yea , it is lawfull , but when time is .

B.

Ou● , thou art * * wise overmuch , or too wise overwise .

C.

t t I wish I were but wise enough . I would to God I were onely wise enough ; but I pray thee u u leave me , or trouble me not . let me alone , that I may repeat [ those thing● ] which * * shall be . are to be x x rendered . rehearsed by and by to [ our ] master .

B.

Thou sayest * * [ that which is ] equall , reasonable , or right . well ; I will also repeat with thee , a a if thou thinke good . if it c c I did speake . please thee .

C.

Oh what is this ? * * what this change so sodaine will to it selfe . what meaneth this so soda●ne change ▪ diddest thou not speake even now b b concerning . of play ?

B.

c c I did speake . I spake indeed , but not in earnest .

C.

Why did'st thou d d counter●eit . dissemble ?

B.

That I might e e confer . talke with thee * * in few ▪ words . a little .

C.

* * what doth that profit . What good will that doe ?

B.

Yea doest thou aske ? hast thou never heard [ it ] of [ our ] master .

C.

It doth * * not run to me , or meet me now . not now come to my minde ; [ yet ] I say , what * * doth it profit . good doth it to talke ?

B.

i i for exercising us . To exercise u● . k k in speaking Latine ▪ in the Latine tongue .

C.

Truely thou thin●kest * * aright , or rightly . well , and l l I love thee the better for it . I now love thee more .

B.

* * I have thanke to thee . I thanke thee ; goe to , let us repeat our lesson , for [ our ] Master will bee present * * in a short space , presently . by and by .

The 2. Dialogue . (*) (*) Conference . Stephanio . (*) (*) Schoolem●ster . the Master .

(*) (*) God save you . O master . MAster , God save you .

P.

My Stephanio , (*) (*) be thou safe . God save thee : from whence com●mest thou (*) (*) so very early . so early ?

S.

Out of our chamber .

P.

When (*) (*) hast thou risen . rose thou ?

S.

Master , a little before g g the sixt [ houre . ] sixe .

P.

What sayest thou ?

S.

It is so as I say .

P.

(*) (*) thou hast risen too early . Thou art over-early ; * * who hath awaked thee . who awaked thee ?

S.

My brother .

P.

Hast thou k k called upon God , or beene at prayer . prayed to God ?

S.

I prayed as soone as my brother had (*) (*) Comb'd me , or made me ready . kembd mee .

P.

How i●

S.

* * My knees being bowed . Vpon my knees , and with m m my hands holden up . my hand , joyned together , I sayd the Lords prayer * * with thanksgiving . with giving of thanks .

P.

In what tongue ?

S.

n n In English . In the English tongue .

P.

O well done , who sent thee unto mee ?

S.

No man .

P.

* * what therfore . o o whereto camest thou . what then ?

S.

I came of mine owne accord .

P.

O p p my little sw●et soule . my little heart , how *v *v how faire ▪ goodly a thing it is to be wise ? Is it not time to breake thy fast ?

S.

I am not hungry as yet .

P.

What wilt thou then ? q q of breaking thy fast .

S.

I will r r render ▪ repeat our daily s s thy names nounces , if it please * * thee . you to heare mee .

P.

*v *v what bu● it should please mee . Wherefore should it not please mee ? * * Therefore doest thou hold them in memory . Doest thou then remember them ?

S.

* * I hold them . I remember them , thanks [ be ] to God .

P.

Goe to , y y say . pronounce .

S.

But you are wont to goe before mee in English , and I * * doe answer . to answer in Latine .

P.

Thou * * admonishe●t [ me ] well . puttest me well in mind , a a I had forgot that almost . I had almost forgotten it : answer thou then .

S.

b b I wait thae thou beginne , or purpose . I expect that you propound .

P.

The head ; bb bb the crowne . the top of the head ; the forepart of the head ; the hinder part of the head : now answer in English . The head ; the top of the head ; the forepart of the head ; the hinder part of the head .

P.

c c what if thou sayes● them all alon , or by thy selfe . What if that thou now say all alone ? * * all [ the names . ]

S.

I shall say [ them ] easily .

P.

d d truely I will heare thee gladly And I will heare thee willingly .

S.

Caput , vertex , Sinciput , occiput . * * whether or no have I not said well . v Master have I not sayd well ?

P.

* * the very best . Passing well . * * the Lord be praised , or let the Lord bee praised

S.

e The Lord God be praised .

P.

* * O goodly word O good speech ! goe now to aske thy breakefast of the f f maide , girle .

S.

Master g g I desire rather . I would rather take [ it ] h h of thee . of you , i i if I shall not be troublesome to you . if it be not troublesome to you .

P.

O how doe I love thee * * of , or concerning this word . for this speech ● goe to , follow mee , I will give thee l l something . some good thing , because thou hast done thy duty * * rightly well● what is this ?

S.

White bread .

P.

What are * * these things . these ?

S.

Dry figs.

P.

m m number , o● count them ▪ Tell [ them . ]

S.

One , two three , foure , five , sixe .

P.

Oh pleasant little head ! now n n breake thy fast . eat thy breakfast o o all by leisure , or quietly . at thy leisure .

(*) (*) Conference . The 3. Dialogue . A. B.

WIlt thou b b eat thy breakfast . breake thy fast with mee ?

B.

I have c c I have no breakfast not a breakfast .

A.

What ? hast thou not brought d d thy breakfast . it ? (*) (*) eaten my breakfast .

B.

I had broken my fast at home .

A.

Doest thou so alwaies ?

B.

* * Whether doest thou so ever . No ; but because * * not at all . I rose * * I had risen . very early , it pleased my mother to * * well i● the morning . vse me so .

A.

* * handle . * ver. let it profit thee . Much good doe it thee . * * Therefore I will &c I then will eat my breakfast alone .

B.

And I will study in the meane time .

The 4. Dialogue . The Master and the Scholar .

a a whether art thou ready to the giving a reason , or to render a reason . ARt thou prepar'd to give an account of thy study ?

D.

I am prepared b b as I think as I seemed to my selfe .

M.

* * Repeat therfore , and be of a present minde . Say then , and c c ma●ke well . take good heed .

D ,

We have * * pronounce , said first * * this morning time . this morn●ng a verse out of Cato ; afterward we have e e repeated . rendred the interpretation of it in Latine and English : last of all we have handled f* f* we two together have handled every part of speech severally . two by two all the parts of speece , with their g g things belonging ●o them . attributes and signification .

M.

Hast thou done thy duty h h rightly . well ?

D.

I thinke * * me to have satisfied . that I have satisfied ( our ) Master , for * * a great part . most part .

M.

See that thou lie not ; for I will aske him .

D.

Master , as you will ; I feare nothing in this * * matter behalfe .

M.

m m goe on , proceed . Goe to , let us goe forward : what have you to repeat n n at noone time of the day . at noone ?

D.

We have to decline the verbe Possum , in Latin & English .

M.

o o Have ye nothing besides ? Nothing besides ?

D.

Nothing .

M.

I have taught thee p p this thing at an other time . this at other times : doest thou not q q remember it . keepe it in * * could . memory ?

D.

I dare not affirme [ it ] untill I shall r r assay , or prove it : try [ it ] .

M.

s s Turne or vary it . Decline [ it ] * * into . ver. in the first persons , the rest will be most easie to thee . * * remembrance .

D.

Indicative . I can , I was able , I have beene able , I had beene able I shall be able . The Imperative is wanting . The Optative , God grant I can , would God I could , God grant I have beene able , would God I had beene able . The Subjunctive , that I may , that I might , although I have been able , although I had been able , when I shall be able .

M.

Decline the whole Infinitive Moode .

D.

Present & Preterimperfect tense of the Infinitive Moode . To may or can : Preterperfect and Preterpluperfect tense . To have or had been able . The rest are wanting . (*) (*) this verbe Possum doth .

M.

Why doth this verbe Possum , want the Future tense of the Infinitive Moode ? also wherefore doth it want the Participle in Rus ?

D.

Because it hath not a Supine .

M.

What then ?

D.

for those voices are wont to be formed of the Supine .

M.

Give an example in some u u whole . perfect verbe .

D.

*v *v as Lecturu● i● made of the supine Lectum . As of the Supine . Lectum is made Lecturus : and of Lecturus , * * v. Lecturum esse is made . is made Lecturum esse .

M.

x x very well , or well truly . Truely [ thou sayst ] * * well . rightly . But why hast thou y y pretermitted . omitted the Participle z z of the present tense . present of the verbe Possum , seeing it is in use , ●otens potentis ?

D.

Because ( as you have taught us oftentimes ) potens is not a participle , although it come of Possum .

M.

What is it * * therefore . then ?

D.

[ It is ] a Noune Adjective .

M.

* * Thou hast remembred . Thou remembredst well . God grant thou b b proceed . goe on so alwaies .

D.

I hope * * greater things . better things every d d daily . day , by the grace of God .

M.

I also doe hope the same thing with thee . Now it remaineth , that thou e e repeat . ●ay the preterperfect tense with the f f the tenses comming of it . issue .

D.

I have beene able , I had beene able ▪ grant I have been able , grant I shall or will be able , would I had beene able , to have or had beene able .

M.

Say the terminations ,

D.

I , ram , rim , ro , sem , se.

M.

Say the significations .

D.

g g I may , or can . I am able , to be able .

M.

These things hitherto : behold , we are called to dinner .

The 5. Dialogue . C. D.

WHen wilt thou dine ?

D.

a a I have dined even now ▪ I have dined already .

C.

* * at what houre . At what of the clocke ?

D.

At half [ houre ] after eight . * * Therefore doe ye .

C.

Do ye then so dine early ? b b some are wont .

D.

We are wont so * * almost . usually in summer : but [ when dine ] yee ?

C.

c c we dine not . We doe not dine before halfe an houre after ten , sometimes * * v. from eleven . after eleven

D.

Wonderfull , d d not sooner ? why no sooner My father is to bee expected , e e tarryed , or wayted for . whilst he returne from the Court.

D.

* * Therefore thou . Thou then canst not be present * * v. to the hall in the singing , be at the hall . in the Hall at the singing of Psalmes .

C.

* * I am present very seldome . I am very seldome present·

D.

How art thou f f free . excused ?

C.

I am exempted from that duty .

D

Who f f freed thee . exempted thee ?

C.

[ Our ] Master by the * * admonition . warning , exhortation . motion of my father .

D

(*) (*) whether all the children of the Senators have a priviledge of that sort ▪ have then all the i i Sonne . children of the Senators such a priviledge ?

C.

* * command . They have , so that their fathers doe * * whether thy mother cannot . desire it .

D.

* Could not thy mother give thee [ thy ] dinner , before the returne of [ thy ] father from the Senate house ?

C.

k k truly she can . She could indeed , but my father l l will have me to tarry for him . will be expected of me .

D.

Wherfore ?

C

Because m m it so pleaseth him . it pleaseth him so .

D

Now I must hold my peace ; for thou hast * * stopped the mou●h to me , or shut my mouth . stopped my mouth .

C.

Why art thou so curious an asker of questions ?

D.

I am but a childe , and children * * doe desire alwaies . doe alwaies desire to know * * something of news . some newes .

C.

I confesse [ it ] but there is a measure in things : n n a boy ▪ or a lad . as [ our ] Master doth teach us ofttimes .

D.

Therefore let us p p goe away , depart , that thou maiest q q betake the● . goe to dinner .

C.

I r r pardon me I pray thee , pray thee pardon [ me , ] if I have offended thee in any thing .

D.

I s s aske , or request . require the same of thee : I , I say , rather , who t t could . might offend thee by my u u bab●ling , or talking . pratling , but in the meane time thinking no evill .

The 6. Dialogue . F. G.

WHere hast thou a a e●ten taken meat to day ?

G.

* * At my host , b b with my host , or at my hosts house . With my host .

F.

For how much hast thou dined ?

G.

For sixe c c farthings . quadrants

F.

d d what did thy supper coll ? . What thy supper ? * * of how much did it stand ? how much did it cost ? As much : * * just so much . e e but thou for ▪ how much ? &c. but for how much art thou * * nourished . f f tabled . boarded daily ?

F.

For more then thou .

G.

* * Therefore for how . For how much then ?

F

For * * foure stivers . foure pence and somewhat more .

The 7. Dialogue . Colet . Colognerius , &c.

FRom whence dost a a commest thou . thou returne ?

Co.

From abroad .

C.

Why * * hadst thou gone forth . wentest thou abroad ?

C.

That I might goe home .

C.

* * why thither . c c whereunto , Whereto ? * * or whereabout .

C.

To d d require . fetch my bookes .

C.

Hoe , why hadst thou not brought [ them . ]

C.

I had forgotten [ them ]

C.

Art thou wont * * it is even so , or whether so . so to forget [ thy ] breakefast , or [ thy ] drinking ?

C.

e e very seldome . Most seldome .

C.

Indeed it * * hath bin very great carelesnesse . was a great negligence .

C.

Yea , the f f most great negligence greatest : but what g g dost thou . wouldest thou doe ? we are * * boyes . children .

C.

What if [ thy ] Master h h knew . should know thy i i fact . deed .

C

Peradventure I should * * give punishment , or suffer punishment . be beaten .

C

Sayest thou peradventure ? without doubt thou shouldest be beaten . Doth it not shame thee to come into the schoole without bookes ?

C.

* * not onely it doth shame me It doth not onely shame me , but also irke me : but notwithstanding , I * * [ see ] thou do not . pray thee doe not * * accuse me . complaine of me .

C.

I thinke nothing lesse : but I cannot dissemble , * * but that I reprehend or rebuke thee . but I must reprehend thee .

C.

k k I am perswaded in truth , thou dost that friendly . ( I in good sooth believe ) thou doest it friendly : therefore * * I consult it of good I take it in good part .

C.

l l That is sufficient for me . That is enough for me , let us goe within into the m m the schoole . Auditory .

C

It is time : now the n n overseers of ten . decurions o o exact . doe require an p p a reason : account of our writing .

The 8. Dialogue . The * * boy . Scholar , the Master .

* * Master is it lawfull [ to speake ] a few words . MAster may I speake a word or two ?

M.

Speake b b freely boldly .

B.

I and my schoole-fellowes have beene * * ver. fastned . or tied to . set hard to our books , * * for this whole 3 ▪ daies , or the whole space of . almost * * v. release . all these three daies : bb bb may it not be lawfull for us ? Is it not lawfull to * * Therefore say thou refresh [ our ] minde with play a little ?

M.

* * v. release . say thou then some sentence .

B.

c c interpose , or intermingle . Put betweene sometimes joies to thy cares .

That thou maiest c c interpose , or intermingle . endure d d every labour . any labour in thy mind .

M.

Say also the e e English verses . verses in English , if thou f f remember them . hold them in memory .

B. Mirth with thy labour sometimes put in ure , That better thou maiest thy travell indure . M.

How * * rightly . well hast thou said all !

B.

Thanks * * is to God . be to God .

M.

Something h h must be . shall be added hereafter .

B.

i i but what Maister Master , what ?

M.

k k which . Who hath given l l to me . me wit m m and an honest mind and a good mind .

B.

But who shall teach me those words ?

M.

I will write them n n to thee . for thee , in thy little * * commentary , or register . note booke , that thou maiest learne them without booke : * * v. had given . but I pray thee , tell me , who hath taught thee this speech , which thou hast pronounced ?

B

Campane gave it writ yesterday , and I p p got it without booke . committed it to memory .

M.

Truly my Daniel I love thee q q this thy painfulnesse . for this diligence .

B.

Master I give * * v. thee . you thanks . * * Therefore doe yee . Doe you then r r suffer us to play . permit us that wee may play ?

M.

Yea * * truely . verely , goe thy way , * * shew it againe , or tell it . shew it to thy schoole-fellowes .

B.

I will doe it

M.

What wilt thou say to them ?

B.

That which * * thou . you taught me t t in times past . sometimes .

M.

But I will heare it of thee u u first . before .

B.

Oh yee * * lads , or boyes . children x x be merry . rejoyce , behold I bring yee a xx xx joyfull . pleasant message . I have obtained for you *v. *v. power of playing leave to play .

M.

Oh well done , y y thou hast remembred well . thou remembredst well , goe even now .

The 9 Dialogue . Conrade . Daniel .

LEt us repeat our daily Nounes , that we may a a rehearse render them more certainely to our Master .

D.

Thou admonishest [ me ] well , goe before me [ in repeating ] yesterdaies Nounes

C.

Say in Latine , an eye . The right eye . * * holdest , or keepest . The left eye . Both the eies . Thou b b thou remembrest well . remembrest [ them ] well .

D.

Now heare , whether I say c c well by my selfe . rightly alone .

C.

Goe to , I heare .

D.

An eye .

C.

Thou oughtest to d d tell them . number [ them ] upon thy fingers , as our Master e e directeth . teacheth .

D

f f what doth that profi ? What good will that doe ?

C.

To helpe [ our ] memory .

D.

* * what will this to it selfe . What meaneth this ?

C.

Hast thou not heard it ▪ * * so often . very often ?

D.

I am forgetfull : what should I doe ?

C.

Be thou more diligent to h h hold , or keepe . retaine those things , which thou hast * * perceived , or learned . gotten .

D.

Thou dost me a very acceptable turne , that thou admonishest me faithfully .

C

Goe to , returne to the matter .

D.

An eye , The right eye , The left eye , Both the eyes .

C.

i i How perfectly . How well hast thou sayd all !

D.

Let us repeat also this daies Nounes .

C.

It k k very well . pleaseth [ me ] . But goe thou before me by l l againe . course .

D.

A hand , The right hand , The left hand , Both the hands .

D.

It remaineth that thou say so alone .

C.

A hand , The right hand , The left hand , Both the hands .

D.

Oh if we could say so well , before our Master .

C.

What hindreth ?

D.

Because m m we feare . we are afraid .

C.

And notwithstanding he correcteth our faults * * courteously , or gently . mildely enough .

D.

I know not what this * * will to it selfe . meaneth , I am alwaies fearefull in the beginning .

C.

o o this . That is after a sort naturall to all , as we have heard of our Master .

D.

Now * * it should be repeated of us , [ we ] should repeat in Latine and English , but I see our Master comming .

C.

Let us enter in .

The 10. Dialogue . A. B.

SAy in Latine , Let us a a repeate . say our lessons together .

A.

* * This speech how many parts , &c. How many parts hath this b b sentence . speech ?

B.

Three .

A.

c c tell or say . Distinguish * * or each of them . every one by name .

B.

R petamus is a verbe . Vn● an Adverb . Praelection●m a Noune .

A.

d d shew them . Therefore goe thou , &c. Declare [ them ] a little more plainely .

B.

Goe thou then before me , as our Master is wont .

A.

Repetamus .

B.

Repeto , repet● , repetere , of the third conjugation , as Leg● , legi● , l●gere . The praeterperfect tense repe●●j : Supine , repeti●um . Participles , repetens , repeti●uru● .

A.

Vnà .

B.

It is not declined , because it is an Adverb in this place ; in English , together .

A.

Praelectionem : praelectio ; praelectionis , of the feminine gender , the lesson , or lecture .

The 11. Dialogue . A. B.

LEt us goe to a a say , or render . repeate together .

B.

What should I repeat ? Is it not ●●ough that I have repeated alone ?

A.

If thou shalt b b rehearse . repeate onely once , or twice , that is , * * litle . too little to learne d d learne perfectly . without booke .

B.

Yea , I have repeated dd dd well neere . above ten times .

A.

* * Indeed that is , &c. That in truth is sufficient .

B.

Therefore what wilt thou e e any further . any more ?

A

If thou wilt repeat most certainely before our Master , it is need , to f f to repeat it before . have repeated with some body .

B.

I knew not that , but I assent willingly unto thee .

A.

Therefore let us doe that which I * * admonished . advised thee .

B.

h h truely . . * * I in good sooth . In good sooth I doe not refuse , begin .

The 12. Dialogue . Gentilis . Isaach .

* * Dost thou hold thy lesson in memory . a a remember thy lesson . HAst thou gotten thy lesson without booke ?

I.

Almost .

G.

wilt thou [ that ] we repeate together ?

I.

b b I desire it earnestly , or specially . Yea , verely I will

G

Begin c c therefore . thou .

I.

I will doe it willingly : but heare attentively , that thou maiest correct me , if I shall misse in any thing .

G.

Goe to . * * erre any thing .

I.

* * make cost . Bestow quickely .

G.

Now thou hast d d erred . missed , * * it was to be begun . thou oughtest to have begun from yesterdaies [ lesson ]

I.

Thou admonishest [ me ] well : Now I will begin . Doe not contend e e In thy anger . being angry concerning an uncertaine matter , Anger doth hinder .

G.

Thou f f missest , or faultest . offendest in the ff ff point , or cause . accent , fff fff say againe , or ●eiterate it . repeate again .

I.

Anger doth hinder the minde , that .

G

Distinguish after minde .

I.

Anger doth hinder the minde , that it cannot g g perceive see the truth h h make cost speedily . Bestow quickely ; when the matter it selfe doth require . For something is to be given .

G.

Thou i i offendest . missest againe in the * * point , or pause . accent : repeat .

I.

For something is to he given when time or ** ** occasions matter doth require .

G.

Doest thou not see * * thee to have . th●● thou hast * * missed . missed foure times . * * erred .

I.

I see [ it . ]

G.

And hast thou observed the places ?

I

I have observed [ them ]

G

So thou l l shalt . wilt take heed to thy selfe more easily .

I.

* * ●●e wr●tch ! Wretch that I am ! I thought , * * ● e to remember well , or to keepe them well . that I remembred them well .

G.

So also it is wont to happen to me , as oft as o o I have not committed things well to memory . [ my ] memory is not well confirmed .

I.

[ He is ] happy who hath a good memory .

G

[ It is ] a great benefit of God . But the time p p passeth . goeth away , heare me now .

I.

I heare , pronounce .

G.

Doe not contend being angry concerning an uncertaine matter .

I.

Hoe : our Master is present : hold thy peace , that we may salute him .

The 13. Dialogue . C. F.

IS there nothing that a a We must repeat . we may repeate to [ our ] Master ?

F.

Nothing , except of the b b principles . Accidence . Rudiments of Grammar .

C

what ?

F.

Looke v v looke into . upon thy by booke : thou shalt finde notes upon five lectures which our Master hath c c appointed . prescribed unto us .

C.

When was that ?

F.

Vpon friday , * * at the fourth houre . at foure of the clocke .

C.

But I d d have not beene . was not present then .

F.

Therefore thou hast deserved e e punishment . jerkes .

C.

Doest thou judge so , O thou severe judge ? I was f f busied . occupied at home , neither was I away without the g g my masters leave . commandement of [ my ] Master .

F.

Be it so , but notwithstanding gg gg thou should●st have asked . thou oughtest to aske the day after , what was done the day before .

C.

I confesse my h h offence . fault , but I pray thee , give [ me ] thy booke , that I may see i i what we must repeat . what is to be repeated of us .

F.

Take it , and k k marke thou . * * signe thou by the same diligence , or labour . note withall those things which are m m appointed . prescribed unto us of our Master .

C.

I will doe it willingly , neither hereafter shalt thou accuse me of negligence , as I hope .

The 14. Dialogue . Comes . Obliver .

WHat was done in the * * auditory , or place where they heare lessons , schoole at a a at the 3. houre , three of the clock ?

O.

The parts of speech were handled out of [ our ] lecture .

C.

Nothing more ?

O.

I had told [ thee ] c c except thou hadst disturbed , or hindred me . but that thou interruptest me .

C.

I have done e e erred ▪ amisse , proceede .

O.

Afterward our Master * * told word by word . dictated [ to us ] a Al. Al. English vulgar . g g speech in French to be translated . French argument , to be turned to day .

C.

When to be gg gg given up , or shewed . repeated ?

O.

To morrow at noone .

C.

Hast thou h h made , or translated it now . turned it already ?

O

[ I have turned it ] hh hh in some ●ort I know not how howsoever .

C.

I pray thee dictate to me the i i English . vulgar .

O.

* * Receive it , Take it , make ●ast , for I have k k to write something something to write .

The 15. Dialogue . Gervase . Syluius .

WHat doest thou ?

G.

I repeat * * by . with my selfe .

S.

What doest thou repeat ?

G.

This daies a a appointment , or taske prescript of our Master .

S.

Doest ●hou * * hold it in memory . remember it ?

G.

So I thinke .

S.

Le● vs repeat together : so b b both . either of us shall c c say better . pronounce more d d ●irectly . rightly before our Master .

G.

Therefore begin thou , * * who hast . that hast provoked me .

S.

Goe to ; dd dd Attend well . be attentive , e e least thou suffer me to erre . suffer me not ●o * * erre . misse .

G.

I am more ready to heare , then thou to * * pronounce . say .

The 16. Dialogue . A. C.

WIlt thou repeate thy lesson with me ?

C.

I will .

A.

* * Dost thou hold it ? Canst thou say it ?

C.

Peradventure not very well ▪

A.

Goe to , * * where . let us make * * no● well eno●gh tryall .

C.

Why doe we then * * a pe●i●l , or attempt . tarry ?

A.

Begin * * expect ▪ when thou wilt .

C.

But it is rather thy part to begin .

A.

Why so ?

C.

Because thou hast c c provoked , or cause me . invited me .

A.

Thou cc cc speakest in differently . saiest right , therefore attend .

C.

I am d d ready . here .

The 17. Dialogue . Crispus . Sandro●us .

Dost thou now * * hold [ in memory ] remember [ those things ] which are to be aa aa rendred . repeated at three of the clocke ?

S.

I remember them .

C.

I also [ doe remember them ]

S.

Therefore let u● talke a little .

C.

But if the monitour shall come in b b come betweene . the meane time , he will thinke , * * us to prattle , or talke , that we prate .

S.

d d why ? What doest thou feare where nothing is to be feared ? If he shall come , he shall not find us * * in idlenesse . idle , or dd dd ill imployed . in any evill matter ▪ let him heare our talk if he will

C

Thou speakest * * best of all very well : let us goe aside some whither into a Corner , least e e any man . any one hinder us .

The 18. Dialogue . T. M.

IT doth not become [ us ] to be idle here or to prattle , whilst f f we looke for master . our Master is looked for .

M.

What saiest thou ? doth it not become ? yea truly , ff ff we may not . it is not lawfull : unlesse we will be beaten .

T.

Therefore , heare tho● me , whilst I * * rehearse . pronounce my lesson . g g I afterward will . I wil● heare thee after .

M.

Goe to , * * pronounce . say .

The 19. Dialogue . E. F.

WHy doest thou not write ?

F.

I hav● written now my side : a a what hast thou done ? but thou ?

E ▪

I goe to write in the Court-yard .

F.

Why so

E.

Because b b it is faire abroad . the * * heaven skie is cleare .

F.

Make hast the time c c passeth , goeth away ; and an * * a reason . d d we must presently give an account . account will be required by and by .

The 20. Dialogue . T. V.

WHy dost thou not write ?

V.

Because * * it doth not list me . a a I please not . I list not .

T.

But [ our ] Maister had commanded .

V.

I know : but * * something is to be read before . I must reade some thing before ; furthermore , I have nothing * * to write which I may write now .

T.

Oh if thou wouldest write b b to me . for me .

V.

What ?

T.

I have * * the Dictates of our master . our Masters notes to be d d written out set downe .

V.

What * * Dictates . notes ?

T.

Vpon e e the Epistles of Cicero . Tullies Epistles .

V.

I will f f write out them . write them out for thee willingly : but expect g g tarry untill the next of the Holy-daies . * * the next day . the next holy day .

T.

* * Therefore I will expect . I will gg gg wait . expect then , but I pray thee doe not deceive me .

V.

I will not deceive thee h h knowing neither , &c. wit●ing nor willing .

The 21. Dialogue . D. A.

WIlt thou * * write downe my lesson for me . write me out [ my ] lesson ?

A.

Why a a hast thou it not ? hast thou not it ?

D.

Because I was aa aa busied . occupied to Al Al yesterday . day .

A

Take my booke and write it out .

D.

Thou art not ignorant * * me to write . that I write * * more . very slowly ; and thou wilt sooner c c have written out . write out the whole , then I foure or five little verses .

A.

d d seeke thee another writer . Seeke another writer for thee ; * * I cannot give my helpe , or indevour to thee now . I cannot helpe thee now .

D.

Why not ?

A.

f f I have another businesse . There is another busines for me , and the same very necessary .

D.

I will not urge thee , neither can I in truth , but at least g lend [ me ] thy booke .

A.

Take it , use it as h h thou list . pleaseth thee , so that thou doe not i i marre it . abuse it .

D.

There is k k nothing . no cause , that thou shouldest feare * * here . for this .

The 22. Dialogue . Augustine . The Observer , &c. or , the houshold Monitour .

SChoole-fellows , * * is it not lawfull to goe , &c. may we not go to bed

Ob.

Why before the houre ?

A.

Because must rise at * * the third [ houre , ] three of the clocke .

Ob.

Wherefore ? * * for what thing .

A.

* * for the cause of writing . For to write .

Ob.

What hast tho● to write ?

Au.

Letters to my father .

Ob.

Wh● doest thou not aske leave of [ our ] Master

Au.

Thou ▪ * * admonishest . advisest [ me ] well : is he in hi● d d little study , or chamber . study ?

Ob.

I thinke that [ * * him to be . he ] is : e e goe and see . go● to see .

The 23. Dialogue . f f the master and the boy . Paed. Pu.

FRom whence commest thou ?

Pv.

I com● from beneath .

Pae.

What businesse * * what busines was to thee . had●● thou beneath ?

Pu.

I went to make water .

〈◊〉

Sit now at the table , & c c stay . ●arry in the chamber until I shal returne . * * I had gone .

Pu.

What shal I do in th● meane time ?

Pae.

Learne perfectly thy lesso● against to morrow , that thou maist d d ●ender . repea● it to me before supper .

P.

Master , now I hav● learned it perfectly .

Paed.

Play d d therefore . then .

〈◊〉

But I have no play-fellowes .

Pae.

Thou shal find * * sufficiently many , or many enow . enow in this street , even of thine ow● schoole-fellowes .

Pu.

* * I doe nothing care for that , I doe not care fo● that : now I had rather ( if it please you ) t● ●earne out the Catechisme , against the Lords day .

Pae.

As it * * ●steth , or thou ●●st . liketh thee .

Pu.

If any h h aske for thee . seeke you , what shall I say unto him ?

Pae.

Say * * me to have gone forth . that I am gone forth , * * but to returne . but that I will returne by and by .

The 24. Dialogue . The Schoolemaster , Abraham the Schollar .

HOe Abraham !

A.

a * * Hoe , or what , or loe here . Anon Master .

S.

* * Put away . Lay away thy bookes : now thou hast studied enough the whole day : prepare thy selfe , that we may goe to walke .

A

c c would it not be better ? Were it not better after supper ?

S.

The exercise of the body is more wholesome before meat .

A.

I remember * * to heare it . that I have heard it from you .

S.

d d Let me heare or tell me . Shew [ me ] the saying of Socrates to that * * sentence . e e to the end , or for that opinion . purpose .

A.

When Socrates did walke more f f with strayning more contentiously . earnestly untill the evening , being asked why he did that , he answered * * him to feede , that he did feede hunger by walking , g g to provide meat for hunger , or to get a stomack . gg gg to the end that . whereby he might suppe better .

S.

Thou remembrest well : who is the authour ?

A.

* * Tully . Cicero : but Master , whither shall we * * goe forth . goe ?

S.

Without the City .

A.

Shall I change my shooes ?

S.

Change [ them ] least thou h h sprinkle . marre these new ones with dust : take also [ thy ] little shadow , least the vehement heat of the sun * * doe make dusky thy face to thee . doe make thy face dusky .

A.

* * doe sunburne or tan thee . I am ready .

S.

Now indeed let us goe forth . * * I am present now , prepared already .

A.

Shall I call one l l or another . or other companion out of the street ?

S.

Thou dost admonish me well ; for so [ our ] walking shall be more pleasant : for you shall m m talke , or reason . * * Confer speeches . confer betweene your selves by the way : and you shall play together mm mm in some place . somwhere in the shadow

A.

So also * * an appetite of meat shall be stird up . n n an earnest desire , or we shall get a stomack . we shall get an appetite to our meat .

S.

I will goe * * with a ●low pase , softly before : when thou shalt get companions , follow ye me through p p the gate by the water , or shoare . the water gate .

A.

Will * * th●u . you then looke for us there ?

S.

qq qq yea certainely . [ yea ] surely .

A.

What if I s●al● find none ?

S.

Neverthelesse follow thou me● * * hast thou not heard ? r r dost thou not heare ? heardest thou not ?

A.

Master s s I heare . I heard .

The 25. Dialogue . H. G.

OF whom hast thou bought this paper ▪

G.

Of Fatine .

H.

a a whether is it good ? Is it good ?

G.

[ It is ] better then aa aa of thine . this thy [ paper ] b b as my opinion is . as I thinke .

H.

c c I wonder not . I marvell * * nothing . not .

G.

Wherefore sayest thou this ?

H.

Because peradventure [ it is ] dearer .

G.

I know not .

H.

For how much hast thou bought a queare ?

G.

For three halfe pence , or thereabout , but thou for ho● much ?

H.

For a penny and more .

G.

Fo● how much then ? * * therefore .

H.

d d for id q ; For five farthings .

G.

Truely thou hast not bought it f f badly , amisse . ill .

H ▪

* * But also . Moreover the Mercer gave me an g g increase , advantage .

G.

* * And what . What , I pray thee ?

H.

A sheet o● blotting paper .

G.

* * me unwise . Oh how unwise was ● that * * ha●e forgotten . forgot to aske .

H.

Truely I did not ●ske , but he gaue it me of his owne accord . And ( said hee ) I giue thee this , that thou h h that thou come to me againe . visite me againe .

G.

So they are wont to allure i i customers . buyers

H.

No marvell : everie man seekes his owne k k profit , or gaine , commoditie .

G.

But what do we , being unmindfull of this dayes taske ?

H.

l l our taske is not much . It is [ but ] little , we have time enough . * * time enough remaines to us ▪

The 26. Dialogue . Aurell . Fountaine .

DOst thou not remember * * me to have given , to lend , or lent thee paper , or that I lent thee paper that I lent thee paper of late ?

F

Why should I not remember ? * * what else should I remember . I am not so forgetfull .

A.

How many sheets were there ?

F.

Foure .

A.

Why hast thou not restored them ?

F

I expected untill I b b might have a booke . had [ a ] booke .

A.

Hadst thou [ it ] at length ?

F.

Onely to day .

A.

From whence hast thou gotten it ?

F.

I asked it of [ our ] Master .

A.

Where ?

F.

In his c c study . Library .

A.

Wh●t [ did ] he ? d d hath he given . gave hee it willingly ?

F.

He sent me unto the Vsher , who gave e e one straightway . [ me ] a booke * * refer it before into his booke . presently .

A.

Did he not * * refer it before into his booke . put it into his booke before ?

F.

He is wont to give nothing but he writeth it in [ his booke ] before .

A.

I have heard of my Father , * * that to be the part &c. that that is the propertie of a wise man .

F.

Especially if an account be to be g g made . given .

A.

But by what h h signes . tokens durst he give it thee ?

F.

I shewed i i mine owne hand writing in my booke it him written with my owne hand , in my little booke : for as thou knowest wee are wont to doe so .

A.

Therefore k k thou wilt repay it . wilt thou restore me that which I lent ?

F.

[ I will restore it ] straight way after dinnner , doubt not .

The 27. Dialogue , Franke. Marius .

ARe those b b quils or are these quils which thou carriest about to be sold. pens to be sold which thou carryest about ?

M.

Yea if a buyer shall * * offer himselfe . come .

F.

* * Shew [ me ] Let me see them : ah how soft * * they are . are they ?

M.

Such d d what ones ] [ as ] have fallen from the wings of our geese : but try them diligently , for some are more strong then other some .

F.

I see enough e e what manner of ones . what ones they are : how many wilt thou give me for a farthing ?

M.

onely six .

F.

What saist thou , six ? I would rather buy of the Mercers which doe bring [ them ] hither from f f Lutece . Paris and g g Lugdune . Lions .

M ,

As if I knew not , for how much they are sold : I have heard of my brother which * * giveth his diligence . serveth a Scrivener of this City , * * himselfe to have that he hath bought at Paris for i i every one a penny . pence a peece .

F.

* * It is lived of men . Men live * * otherwise . after one way at Paris , after another at Geneva : but there is no need of so many words , l l there is one manner of living at Paris , another at Geneva ▪ wilt thou give twelve ?

M.

m m Out . Alas twelve ! as if I had stollen them

F.

I doe not say this , but see n n whether thou like them thus . whether the * * condition offer doe please thee .

M.

Wilt that I o o tell thee . speake in one word ?

F.

Say I pray thee , * * it is pratled enough now we have pratled enough now .

M.

I will give thee nine , so that thou take them p p one with another mixt as they come . indifferently , of my hand .

F.

q q dost tr●fle . Thou triflest , I would not take fi●teene r r unlesse I might chuse them . without choise , Farewell , I shall finde* enow otherwhere

M.

* * enough of quils . Thou maiest for me ; hoe , hoe , s s quills enow . returne .

F.

Why doest thou call me backe ?

M.

Take eight if thou wilt , * * It is lawfull by me . neither v v looke for . expect moe from mee .

F.

x x reach me . Give mee the whole bunch , that I may choose at mine owne * * abiterment , or judgement , or as I will . liking ▪

M.

Hold , choose as thou wilt :

F.

See now , and z z number , count . tell them , if thou list . * * if it list thee .

M.

There are a a foure and twenty . twenty foure , the number is b b manifest , or plaine . evident . But I marvell that thou tookest none d d out of the pinion . out of the * * thee to have taken . uttermost part of the wings , for they are stronger .

F.

I know it , but they have a shorter * * utmost wing . quill : take the price . * * stalke .

M.

* * God turne it well to either of us . f f God send us both good lucke of it . God prosper it to g g eyther . both of us .

F.

I wish and pray the same with thee . But when wilt thou bring better quils ?

M.

I know not whether I can [ bring ] better ; * * pennes . but as I hope I shall bring moe within (*) (*) in . h h shortly . a short space , when I shall i i come . goe hence unto * * to us our house ,

F.

* * Are there many geese to you . have yee many geese ?

M.

Thirty and l l above . more .

F.

Wonderfull ! how m m what a great flocke . great a flocke of geese ! where are they fedde ?

M.

Thou shalt know at another time ; * * It is not lawfull for me to & e I may not n n to loyter here . stay longer here . Farewell . Franke.

F.

* * Marius ▪ care that thou be in health ▪ or looke to thy health . Farewell , Marius .

The 28. Dialogue . Othomane , Philibert .

WIlt thou give me * * onely pen . but one penne ?

P.

They are not so given to me .

O.

Oh , dost thou deny * * thing so little to me . me so small a thing ? what , if I should aske some great thing ?

P.

b b perhaps . Peradventure thou wouldest * * beare the repulse . take the c c deniall . repulse

O

* * in good sooth In truth l l in good sooth beleeve it : goe to , e e I do not aske th●e to give it me . I do not aske it * * for . as a gift : at least wilt thou lend it me ?

P.

ee ee I will not . I doe not refuse , so that thou doe not f f marre it . abuse it .

O.

I will not abuse it .

P.

Take heed thou * * move not thy foot from hence stir not a foot from this place .

O.

* * I mo●e no whither . I will not stirre any whither .

The 29. Dialogue . Merca●●r . B●rtrand .

HAst thou a a amended . sharpened my penne ?

B.

A good while ago .

M.

For what b b manner , or forme . fashion of writing ?

B.

c c a middle hand For a mean forme .

M.

I had rather thou hadst [ cc cc fitted it . sharpened it ] for d d to write small . little letters .

B.

* * thou oughtest to foretell me . Thou shouldest have told me before .

M.

I had forgotten .

B.

* * It skilleth little . It makes little matter : I ●hall f f easily amend . change the point easily ; go to , g g seeke it . fetch [ it . ]

M.

But where hast thou left it ?

B.

Vpon the table of the h h stove . hot-house .

M

In what part ?

B.

Where I am wont to study .

The 30. Dialogue . Piston . Iosua .

HAst thou two or three pens ?

I.

* * There are but two onely to me . I have but two .

P.

b b give me one to lend : Lend me one

I.

I will not doe it .

P.

Why not ?

I.

Least thou c c abuse it . marre it .

P.

* * Thou wilt remember this Remember it , e e it may be thou wilt aske me something and goe without . paradventure thou shalt sometimes aske me somewhat in vaine

I.

But Christ commandeth f f u● to recompence evill with good . evill to be recompensed with good ?

P.

ff ff ● have not yet learned that . I have not learned that as yet .

I.

Notwithstanding g g i● behoveth . it is meet that thou learne it , if thou * * cove● . desire to be a Disciple of Christ .

P.

What doe I desire more ?

I.

Therefore learne to imitate thy Master

P.

I will learne in gg gg processe . progresse of time .

I.

It were better to begin now , * * whilst it is lawfull by the time . whilest thou hast time .

P.

Thou urgest me too much : i i I have not yet fulfilled the eight yeere . I am not yet eight yeers old , as my mother saith .

I

There is alwaies a time of doing well : but in the meane k k while . time , I pray thee , be not angry l l to me . at me : for I did jest that I might m m provoke . invite thee to talke * * together . with me so long , whilst we are n n at leisure . idle * * Behold a pen to thee . Take thee a pen , and that * * not altogether the worst , not the very worst

P.

I wil restore it straightway unto thee , when I shall p p have w●itten out , * * write downe somthing . write out a little .

I

I will not , that thou * * ●●store it aga●ne to me ▪ give it me againe .

P.

What shall I do then ?

I.

Whatsoever thou wilt , * * for i● is given from me to thee for a gift . for I give it thee freely .

P.

I give thee * * the greatest thanke . very great thanks .

The 31. Dialogue . Henry . Walter .

From whence dost thou returne so a a panting and breathing . blowing ?

G.

From the market .

H.

What dost thou bring from thence ?

G.

A pen-knife .

H.

* * what cost it . For how much hast thou bought it ?

G.

For two pence .

H.

Is it good ?

G.

It is out of Germany , as the a a I know it not at all Mercer cold [ me ] : see the marke . * * a chapman .

H.

I know not [ the marke ] : but thou dealest not * * wisely enough . very wisely , which trusteth every b b chapman . Mercer .

G.

What should I doe ?

H.

Thou oughtest c c to get . take to thee some * * skilfull man which . one that could d d a good one for thee . choose thee the best

G.

I confesse I have done * * chuse out the best to thee . amisse here ; but this doth comfort me , that the Mercer is accounted a good man , * * erred . as being a professour of the Gospell .

H.

As if there be none such deceitfull .

G.

I thinke * * even as of the Evangelicall profession . that there are very many . But let us omit these things : r and rather let us try the penknife it selfe .

H.

experience will teach us .

G.

Take it , * * there to be . and try it , * * but. I pray thee : for I have not h h tried it . prooved it , but most lightly , and that * * betweene the buying , or as I was buying it . whilst I bought it .

H.

Wonderfulll who i i taught . hath taught thee to choose so wisely ?

G.

Doest thou aske ? * * hast thou not ? doest thou not remember that our master is * * our master [ to be wont ] to say . wont to say to us so oft , * * it to be God . that it is God alone which teacheth good things ?

H.

Truely he taught thee * * the best of all . m m passing well . excellently well

G.

I give him thankes from * * my minde . my heart : and I pray , that he may * * teach me ever . alwaies teach me to obey his will ,

H

I also pray for the same : neither to us onely , but also unto all the godly .

G.

Thou doest , n n as a good childe . as it becommeth a godly o o boy . childe : but is it not time that we should goe into the p p auditory . schoole ?

H.

it is so ; take thy bookes , and let us goe together .

The 32. Dialogue . Michaell . Renate .

HAst thou not a pen-knife ?

R.

I have .

M.

I pray thee lend [ it ] me a little .

R.

When wilt thou restore [ it ] ?

M.

As soone as I shall a a neb ▪ or amend . sharpen two pennes .

R.

Take it , but * * by that law . on that condition that thou restore it b b safe and sound . whole .

M.

I understand it , * * [ to be ] taken . as taken c c with that . of that condition , although thou hadst not added it .

R.

cc cc A word to a wise man . A few things ( as is sayd commonly ) * * may serue . doe suffice * * one understanding d d to a wiseman . to one that understandeth .

The 33. Dialogue . Sordet . Ma●asses .

HAst thou bought a pen-knife as thou wouldst of late ?

M.

I have not a a bought one . bought

S.

What hindred ? * * hadst said , for thou *aa *aa thou toldest me . saydst to me , * * thee to be about to buy . that thou wouldest buy one to day .

M.

I sayd so indeed ; c c after it came into my mind . but it came * * into my minde to me into my minde after to be better that I expect the next mart in this same City . dd dd the market ; or ●aire to be next .

S.

e e what wilt thou gaine thereby . What gaine wilt thou make ?

M.

Both I shall by it for lesse , and of a better * * note . marke ; g g I meane ▪ have ▪ to weet , out of the shops of Germany .

S.

Who h hath given thee that counsell ?

M.

Our Ierome .

S.

He hath done well , for we ought alwayes to give good counsell to our friends .

M.

Therfore only to our friends ?

S.

Yea and to [ our ] enemies , I confesse , because Christ our best Maister commandeth ; so .

M.

i i would to God we might ▪ God grant we keepe * * the doctrine of him fastned into our memory . his doctrine infixed l l well in mind wel in memory , that we may follow it perpetually .

S.

That good spirit grant it , by the m m by whose onely ●nstinct . instinct of n n which . whom alone our minds are kindled to doe well .

M.

Thou prayest well .

The 34. Dialogue . Campine . La●gi●e .

a a hast thou many . HAst thou not many bookes ?

L.

Not very many .

C.

But what books hast thou ? [ I have ] the * * Rudiments of the Grammer . Accidence , b b colloquia scholastica . Scholars Dialogues , Terence , Tullies Epistles , * * Epistles of Tully . with the French d d translation . interpretation , Cato , a Dictionary , a French Testament , the Psalmes , with a Catechisme , * * the dictates of our master . besides a paper book to write e e exercises , or notes which our master gives us . our Maisters dictates : but what bookes hast thou ?

C

I have all which thou hast f f named . numbred , besides Cato , Terence , and g g the Epistles of Tully . Tullies Epistles ; for why should I have bookes which are not read in our forme ?

L.

But I sometime read those bookes , whilest wee are gg gg at leasure . idle , that I may alwayes learne some new thing , especially in the Latine tongue , and in honest manners .

C.

My Langine thou dost wisely : h h O wretch that I am . O me wretch I who have never learned what it is to be studious .

L.

Learne therefore : for it is better to learne late then never .

The 35. Dialogue . Simeon . Haggey .

LEnd me thy Virgil for two daies , a a if thou canst ▪ if that may be done (*) (*) with none thy discommodity . without any hinderance to thee ?

H.

Truly I cannot .

S.

Why not ?

H.

When Gerard * * had received it of me to lend . borrowed it of me * * in these dayes . of late , b b he laide it to pawne , or gaged it . * * he put it to . he laid it to pledge .

S.

Sayest , thou , to pledge ?

H.

It is so , as I say .

S.

For how much pawned he it ?

H.

For three-pence , as hee saith . 5. O unthankfull man !

H.

Onely unthankfull ?

S.

Yea truly both unthankfull and evill : but whether could he pawne thy thing * * thee being unconsulted . c c without thy privity , or thee not being asked counsell of , or not having told thee ? without advising with thee ?

H.

He could , d d thou seest . as thou seest it done .

S.

Notwithstanding he ought not . * * touched the ma● ▪ with the needle , o● with the point of the needle .

H.

Thou hast hitte the nayle on the head ; but what should I doe ?

S.

Dost thou aske ? carry him to [ our ] master .

H.

I had rather suffer e e that . this injurie , then ●o * * commi● . cause that the wretch should be beaten

S.

Thou dost well , so that he restore f f thy Virgill . thine owne .

H.

I hope , he will restore it .

S.

* * How . From whence should he restore it ?

H.

He saith . * * himselfe to &c ▪ g g that he is to receive . that he shall receive money of his father shortly .

S.

What if he do deceive thee .

H.

h h It may fall out 〈◊〉 ▪ It may be ; but notwithstanding I will expect some daies , i i what he will doe and then . what will be : and then , afterwards I will take counsell .

S.

Nothing is more safe then right counsell .

H.

Thou k k thou hast remembred . remembrest well : for so our master hath l l hath told us so oft . often told us : but wilt thou not any other thing ?

S.

* * that it may be well with thee . [ onely ] that thou mayst farewell .

H.

* * and the best of all to thee . And thou the best of all .

The 36. Dialogue . Gravane . Forrest .

WIlt thou lend me thy Terence ?

F.

b b I in truth will . I wil in truth , so that thou require it of Conrarde to whom c c I have given it for his use . I have lent it .

G.

By what * * signe . token wilt thou that I aske it ?

F.

Truly by this [ token ] because I have * * the Epistles of him . his Epistles .

G.

That is enough for me .

F.

But when wilt thou restore it ?

G.

When I shall d d have written . write out the text * * upon . of three or foure lessons .

F.

Therefore make hast , least thou hinder my study .

G.

I will make hast .

F.

But hoe , thou ; take heed thou blot it not : otherwise I shall lend it very hardly dd dd at another time ▪ hereafter .

G.

Verily I should be unworthy e e a good turne . or kindnes , a benefit [ if I should doe so ] .

The 37. Dialogue . Austine . Rodig .

WHat new gilded booke is this , which thou a a braggest , boastest , or gloriest of makest ostentation of so b b greatly . highly

R.

Terence .

A.

Where [ was it ] printed .

R.

At c c Lu●ece . Paris .

A.

Who gave it thee ?

R.

I bought it with my money .

A.

Where hadst thou gotten money ?

R

d d O foole doest thou aske ? Thou askest that foolishly ; as if indeed I have stolen it ?

A

e e Be it far away . Be it farre from me to thinke that , but I did aske that * * for the cause of my mind . for my minds sake .

R.

Neither i i have I reproved or found fault with . did I reprehend thy * * word or saying . speech in good earnest , but we are wont to jest with our familiar friends after that k k in that manner . manner .

A.

Nothing doth * * forbid ▪ hinder us to jest , so that God be not offended . But goe to , let us returne to our purpose : of whom hast thou bought this Terence ?

R.

Of Clement .

A.

* * whether or no ▪ What of that booke-seller h h Circumforan●us , one making his market all about . that goeth about from market to market ?

R.

* * especially . Yea verely .

A.

How much cost it ?

R.

hh hh 12. pence . Ten pence .

A.

* * No more . Nothing more ?

R.

Nothing at all .

A

Truely the price [ is ] * * vile . cheape enough .

R.

Especially seeing it is gilded , and so * * elegantly . finely i i framed or made ▪ bound up .

A.

Were there not other bookes like ?

R.

Two or three .

A.

I pray thee bring me to him .

R.

Let us goe .

The 38. Dialogue . Alarde . Baldus .

a a whether or no. IS not this booke thine .

B.

Shew it me : I acknowledge it aa aa [ to be ] min● . mine : where hast thou found it ?

A.

In our b b ●orme . schoole .

B.

I give thee thankes that thou hast * * gathered it up . taken it up .

A.

But now thou shouldest be c c be put in the bill . noted , if I would deale with thee in * * the highest , or chiefest right . (*) (*) rigor of law extremitie of Law .

B.

Why so ?

A.

Knowest thou no● our f f our school lawes . scholasticall lawes ?

B.

Yea g g those very lawes covet . the lawe● themselves do require that they be gg gg guided by equity . ruled by right .

A.

By what right are our lawes guided ?

B.

By equitie , and by the h h Iudgement , or discretion . arbitrement of our master , * * ●o wit . as who hath made those [ lawes ] privatly for us : i i furthermore . besides , he is not wont to be so severe in that k k offended . which is * * wee doe amisse . don● amisse through negligence or forgetfulness .

A.

I have l l tried so . proved so oft times by experience : but * * by what meanes ●oever . howsoever thou shalt offend , the cause m m shall be said . must be shewed before the monitour .

B.

I feare not to shew the cause where there is * * nothing of danger . no danger .

A.

I hold my peace ▪

B.

But I pray thee what need is there that the monitour know that ? for God * * is offended nothing . is not offended ▪

A.

Go to : I will o o hide it , or say nothing . conceale it .

B.

Thou shalt doe well .

A.

But hoe , remember to p p render like . requite like for like , if peradventure any such fault shall q q befall me . happen to me .

B.

Thou saiest that which is qq qq right . equall and good .

R.

I will remember .

The 39. Dialogue . Colliate and German .

WHy doest thou not restore me [ my ] booke ?

G.

a a 〈◊〉 for it unto to ●orrow day . Expect [ it ] untill to morrow . I have not used it enough as 〈◊〉 .

C.

I will aa aa wait expect willingly .

G.

b b I will thanke thee , or be tha●kfull . I will ●●nder thankes to thee God-willing .

C.

I ●●pect no thankes for so very c c little . small a be●●fit

G.

Yet it is my part to acknowledge it .

The 40. Dialogue . Noye . Capell .

●A west thou my booke ?

C.

What booke 〈◊〉 doest thou seeke ?

N.

* * The Epi●●●●s of Cicero . Tullies Epistles .

C.

●here hadst thou left it ?

N.

I had forgotten 〈◊〉 in the * * auditorie . schoole .

C.

It was thy negligence .

● .

I confess [ it ] : but in the meane time c c point out to me . ●●ew [ me ] if thou know any man * * to have taken it . that hath ●aken it .

C.

Why dost thou not go unto our ●aster ? for hee is wont , as thou knowest , ●●ther to beare [ those things ] into * * his little studie . his ●●udie , which are left of us , or to give them ●o some bodie which may restore them .

N.

Thou admonishest well . d d how forg●●f●ll am I which remembred not this ? Oh me forget●ll , to whom this * * had not come . came not into mind .

The 41. Dialogue . Ezekiell . Beatus .

WIlt thou * * Enter into great favour from me ▪ a a get favour of me , or do me a very good turne , do me an especial favour ?

B.

I b b will doe . have done nothing more willingly , if ●o be that the matter it se●fe be in my power but what is it in which I may * * profit , or benefit thee . pleasure th●●

E.

c c give me to lend . Lend me * * a shilling . ten pence .

B.

I haue not●● much now , but the greater part .

E.

H●● much , [ hast thou ] I pray thee ?

B.

I kno● not unles I shall looke into my purse * * See to thee behold . Se● eight pence halfepenny .

E.

d d I will borrow onely seven . I take sev●● alone , f f leaue thee empty , or rob thee . for I will not empty thee altog●●ther .

B.

g g it maketh little matter . It skilleth little , take the who●● if thou wilt .

E.

I giue thee thanks : I b●●leeue this money * * to be . will be enough for 〈◊〉 busines , with a little which I my selfe ha●●

B.

As it i i pleaseth thee , or as thou likest . listeth [ thee ]

E.

k k I am beholden to thee . I love thee 〈◊〉 this so l l for the benignity or bounty so ready . ready bounty .

B.

If I can m m profit or stead thee . 〈◊〉 any other thing , doe not spare .

E.

I will r●●store the whole ( God willing ) as soone 〈◊〉 my father shal send unto me ▪

B

Be not th●●● very carefull : I haue no need as yet .

The 42. Dialogue . David . Nicholas .

CAnst thou not a a giue me mutually to borrow or lend . lend me * * a little money . some mone●

N.

How much doest thou b b aske . desire ?

●●

I desire five pence * * if it be commodious to thee . c c if thou canst conveniently or without thy hurt . if thou canst doe 〈◊〉 commodiously .

N.

I haue not so man●

D.

How many then ?

N.

onely four●

D.

Very well : give mee those foure .

N.

〈◊〉 will give thee halfe if thou wilt .

D.

Wh● not the whole ?

N.

Because * * two are needfull to me . I have n●ed 〈◊〉 two .

D.

Therfore I dray thee give me tw●

N.

But they will not be d d enough . sufficient fo● thee .

D.

I will * * aske . crave of some other .

〈◊〉

●herefore take these two , when wit thou ●●store them ?

D.

Vpon * * the day of the Sabbath viz. of the Iewes , Saturday ( as I hope ) ●hen my father shall come to the market .

● .

Therefore * * be thou mindfull . remember it .

D.

Doe not ●eare .

The 43. Dialogue . Pasquet . Custos .

a a give me to lend . LEnd me two pence .

C.

Now I have it not b b I have not to give . ready to lend .

P.

What hindreth ? for I know * * thee to have received that thou hast received money * * in these dayes . of late .

C.

I have received indeed : * * but bookes are to be bought and other necessaries for me . but I am to buy bookes and other necessaries .

P·

I will not hinder thy commodity ,

C.

When I shall buy [ those things ] which are needfull d d to me . for me , if any thing e e shall be overplus . remaine I will make thee partaker willingly .

P.

Therefore I will expect ; hoping in the meane time : but what if * * nothing shall remaine [ or be overplus ] to thee . thou shalt have no overplus ?

C.

I wilt tell thee straightway , that thou doe not expect any longer in vaine .

P.

When wilt thou buy those things which thou hast g g purpose . decreed ?

C.

To morrow , as I hope , or at the most the day h h to morrow next , after to morow .

P.

* * it hath well . It is well , the time * * is mo●e short . is very short .

The 44. Dialogue . Morell . B●busardus .

IS a a whither is . thy father gone away ?

B.

He is gon● away .

M.

At what a clocke ?

B.

* * the f●●st hower in the afternoone . At one o● the clocke after noone .

M.

What sayd he t● thee ?

B.

He admonished me in many words ▪ I should study diligently .

M.

b b God grant . I wish tho● doe so .

B.

I will doe it , God helping .

〈◊〉

c c what money hath he given thee ? or gave he thee any money ? Hath he given thee any money ?

B.

H● hath given me , d d as he is wont usually or for most part . as usually he is wont .

M ▪

How much ?

B.

It is nothing to thee .

M ▪

I confesse it ; but notwithstanding , wha● wilt thou doe with that money ?

B.

I will buy paper and other things which are * * use . needfull for me .

M.

What if thou shalt loose it●

B.

* * It shall be borne with an equall mind I will take it patiently .

M.

What if peradventure I shall neede ? wilt thou * * give me mutually lend [ me ] ?

B.

I will lend [ thee ] and * * very gladly . indeed : willingly

M.

* * I have thanks to thee . I thanke thee .

The 45. Dialogue . Columbane . Fountaine .

a a Hast thou done with my penknife . HAst thou used my penknife enough ?

F.

Enough .

C.

Restore it then

F.

Take it : I give thee thankes ▪

C.

* * There is nothing . There is no cause that thou give [ me thankes ] .

F.

But pardon me that I have not restored it of mine owne accord : and sooner .

C.

I am nothing offended concerning that matter : for wee ought not to bee offended , but when we see God to be offended .

The 46. Dialogue . Bergery . N●pos .

LEnd me a a penknife . thy little knife a little .

N.

Thou askest alwayes * * something to lend , to borrow something : take it , but * * to borrow something . thou shouldst buy rather .

B.

I have * * why doest thou not buy ? no money .

N.

Why dost thou not aske ?

B.

* * not money . Where should I aske ?

N.

Of thy father .

B.

He is not in this City . * * From whence .

N.

Where then [ is he ? ]

B.

He is gone a journey b b far from home . into a strange countrey .

N.

Whither ?

B.

To Berne .

N.

What day ?

B.

c c now the third day agoe . Now three daies agoe .

N.

cc cc When will he returne . When Is he to returne ?

B.

To morrow as we hope , for so hee said d d going on hi● iourney . going forth .

N.

God speed him well . * * God turne it well .

The 66. Dialogue . a a Columberius . Sime , a a whether or no. Columbine . Simon .

* * doth not much bread remain● to thee . HAst thou good store of bread ?

S.

E●ough , thankes be to God .

C.

b b give to me to lend . Wilt thou lend me ?

S.

Willingly .

C.

But peradventure there will * * it will not suffise thee . not bee sufficient for thee .

S.

Yea , as I hope .

C.

c c untill what time , or how long . untill what time ▪

S.

untill * * the day of Venus . friday .

C.

From whence wilt thou have afterwards ? From home .

C.

Who shall bring it ? d d will .

S.

I my selfe will goe to e e aske , or require it . fetch it .

C.

When ?

S.

f f even upon friday . or the very friday . Vpon friday .

C.

Lend me a pound and a halfe .

S.

Who shall weigh it ?

C.

[ Our ] g g the wife of our master . masters wife or the girle .

S.

Let us goe fetch it out of my i i arke . chest .

C.

But goe thou alone : I will k k exp●ct thee ▪ wait for thee in the kitchin .

The 48. Dialogue . I· L.

I Pray thee give me of thy bread .

D.

I hav● not * * overmuch . sufficient for my selfe ▪ yet ● a a bestow on thee , or give thee some . impar● [ some ] to thee , take it .

I.

* * I give thanks to thee . I give the● thankes .

L.

* * It is not . There is no cause that tho● shouldest doe it , for c c so li●tle a matter . such a little matter ▪ But I pray thee tell mee , why hast thou no● brought [ bread ] ? ]

I.

Because there wa● no body at our house who could give me ▪

L.

But why doest thou not take it ?

I.

I da●● not , unlesse my mother doe give me .

L ▪

Thou doest well : but heare good counsell

I.

I d d listen or hearken . attend , that I may heare : * * tell me I pray thee . say I pra● thee .

L.

When the f f fragments , loaving , or scraps . reliques of the table an● taken away * * dinner being ended . after dinner , aske thy dr●nkin● and g g lay it up , or hide it . put it up straightway into thy satche ▪ So it shall come to passe , thou shalt nev●● come * * without meat , void or unprovided . emptie .

I.

But what doest thou perswade [ me ] concerning my breakefast ?

L.

That thou aske [ it ] in the end of supper ; and [ that ] thou doe the same which I said to thee , concerning thy drinking .

I.

I never gg gg heard . saw better counsell to bee given .

L.

Therefore * * make . see that thou remember it ▪ and use it when thou wilt .

I.

Truely I will use it oft as need h h require . shall bee .

The 49. Dialogue . A. B.

GIve mee a piece of bread .

B.

Hast thou * * not . none ?

A.

If I had , I would not aske .

B.

Why hast thou not brought ?

A.

I will tell thee hereafter : but in the meane time , give [ mee ] I pray thee . For I am a a very hungry . vehemently hungry .

B.

Take it .

A.

Alasse so little .

B.

Yea. Doest thou complaine ?

A.

Not * * unworthily . without cause , thou givest [ mee ] over-sparingly .

B.

See how little remaineth , I have given almost halfe .

A.

* * I give thankes to thee . I give thee thankes , c c thou hast given . thou gavest abundantly ▪ but I did jest .

B.

Answer now , why hast thou not brought bread from home ?

A.

There was no body which could give it .

B.

No body ?

A.

cc cc none . No body d d utterly . at all .

B.

What [ did thy ] mother .

A.

She * * had gone away . was away from home .

B.

What [ did ] the rest ?

A.

They all were e e busie . occupied .

B.

Why didst not thou thy selfe take ?

A.

* * I durst never . I never durst [ attempt ] any such thing .

B.

My mother doth forbid * * perpetually . alwayes , g g that I touch nothing without her permission . that I touch not any thing without her leave .

B.

O hard mother .

A.

Truly in thy iudgement , who hast a h h Indulgent . more * * more tender . cockering mother .

B.

I doe not say cockering , but surely i i kinde . liberall .

A.

How doth shee * * handle , or deale with thee . use thee ?

B.

Most sweetly , and altogether k k according to my mind , or as I would wish . according to the * * sentence . determination of my minde .

A.

Peradventure to thy utter destruction .

B.

ll ll God forbid . God the best , and greatest , turne it away .

A.

* * I in good sooth , or truly I. In good sooth I doe not envie [ thee . ]

B.

Therefore why sayst thou that ?

A.

That I may m m warne . admonish thee in the meane time , * * of us to be made worse by licence . that all of us bee made worse by liberty .

B.

Thou doest well , but what doest thou p p thinke . iudge ? Is it not lawfull , to use the * * goodnesse . kindnesse of [ our ] parents ?

A.

Surely qq qq we may . it is lawfull , so that thou do not abuse it .

B.

How doe we abuse it ?

A.

Dost thou aske ? when as we turne the * * indulgence . tendernesse of [ our ] father , or of [ our ] mother * * to our hurt . into evill .

B.

Thou sayest well , but r r how many , or where is any who doth , or who of a thousand . who amongst many doth that ?

A.

Yea verely * * all , yea almost all . all , except they which are s s prohibited . or restrained by the Lord . hindered from the Lord God ▪

B.

Who can bee good , but by the grace of God ?

A.

Therefore ( as we are admonished oftentimes of our master ) he is to be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 unto that hee may make us good , intreated . and help by his spirit .

B.

I rejoyce * * thee not to have . that thou hast not brought thy breakefast .

A.

Wherefore

B.

Because I seeme unto my selfe to have profited much by this our x x our talking together , conscience .

A.

I also seeme to have profited not a little .

B.

That y y come to passe . is by thy z z worke . diligence .

A.

Yea by the benefit of God , who indeed would so .

B.

In truth I beleeve it .

A.

Therefore let us acknowledge a a the goodnesse of him . his goodnesse both heere , and in * * in the rest . all other things .

B.

That is very * * equall . meet .

A.

Yea it is b b very greatly . very necessary , if so be , wee avoid the c c charge or fault . crime of an vnthankefull minde .

B.

Oh most pleasant speech : Immortall thankes cc cc be given . [ be ] to God through * * I will . Iesus Christ .

A.

[ I wish so .

The 50. Dialogue . The first Scholar of the Victors , the Master , [ and ] the a a the caller of the names . Nomen-clator

MAster wilt thou give [ mee ] [ my ] reward ? * * a little reward , my Praemium .

P.

b b for what cause . Wherefore ?

D.

* * For the cause of c c For victories sake . Because I have gotten the victory .

P.

Where are thy d d matches or equalls fellowes ?

D.

e e they are here . They are present , Hugh and Audax .

P.

Hoe Nomen-clator , are these victors this weeke ?

N.

They have the fewest f f notes of their slips or missings . notes of all .

B.

Therefore they are victors . what other thing doe I g g seeke . aske of thee ? What h reward doe yee require then ?

D.

What shall please i i thee . you .

P.

By what k k law , or yet by what right . right * * at length . then doe I owe it ?

D.

l l From , or by promise . of promise .

P.

Ye say that which is m m right or indifferent . equall ; for whatsoever is n n rightly promised . promised rightly , ought to be performed .

D.

So wee have learned of o o thee . you .

P.

Behold p p a pen for each one of you . severall pens for you to write : and lest you should thinke them to be * * common . or base . vulgar , they are of the kinde of those pens , which are called commonly q q pens come out of Holland . Holland pennes .

D.

Master r r we thanke you . wee give you thankes .

P.

But rather give thankes to God , the s s the g●ver . authour of all good things , which giveth prosperous successes to studies : but t t goe yee on . proceed yee diligently in the study of tt tt learning . letters .

D.

* * we will doe our diligence . Wee will doe [ our ] indeavour as much as that best father shall helpe .

P.

All our things are vaine without his helpe .

The 71. Dialogue . a a observer . The Monitour . Caperon .

CAperone from whence commest thou ?

C.

From home ,

Ob.

What bringest thou from thence ?

C.

[ My ] b b Bever . drinking .

Ob.

Who c c had permitted . permitted thee to goe forth ?

G.

[ Our ] master himselfe .

O.

d d How . From whence wilt thou proove (*) (*) that . this ?

C.

Let us goe to him that wee may aske [ him ] .

O.

But see what thou dost .

C.

I feare nothing (*) (*) h●rein . in this matter .

O.

Art thou so secure ?

C.

Hee that saith the truth * * ought to feare . should feare nothing .

O.

f f Truly that . Indeed this is a true sentence : but g g who is to be found which . who among many doth not lie ?

C.

h h I am sure me to lie nothing now . I am certaine that I lie not now .

O.

* * Thou perswadest me wel neare . Thou perswadest me . Goe thy way , I beleeve thee ; because I have never k k taken or catched . found thee in a lie .

C.

* * Thanks is to God . Thankes be to God : whom I pray that he keepe mee * * sincere , upright , or sound . intire and l l uncorrupt . pure .

O.

I wish n n I would to God . all [ men ] would pray so * * from their mind . from their heart . now p p returne , or betake separate thy selfe ▪ returne that thou mayest eat thy drinking ▪

The 74. Dialogue . a a Girarde . Girarde . Eliel .

WHo are the victors this weeke ? Where wast thou when the a a the reasons . accounts were given ?

G.

b b I was sent for . I had beene sent for of my father , but who are the victors ? c c tell me in good sooth . say of all good fellowship .

E.

I and Puteanus .

G.

Have you had [ your ] reward already ?

E.

Wee have had it .

G.

d d and what I pray thee . What ?

E.

Twelve walnuts .

G.

Alasse , what a reward ?

E.

Oh foole , therefore doest thou esteeme the reward by the price of the thing ?

G.

I see no other thing to bee esteemed heere .

E.

Thou art e e base minded . base , who doest so f f g●pe after , or yaune for . gape fo● gaine . b Dost thou not remember the word of our master ?

G.

What word ?

E.

The reward is given not for h h lucre sake . cause of lucre , g g hast thou not . but of honour .

G.

Now I remember , as it were through a little cloud , hereafter I shall be more diligent .

F.

i i so at length . So thou shalt be wise at length .

The 53. Dialogue . Galatine . Burchard .

OH we are a a sent away , or have liberty . dismissed to play , hast thou not heard ?

B.

b b Wherefore not , or what else have I heard . Why should I not have heard ? when I my selfe c c have beene present . was present .

G.

Doth it not please [ thee ] to talke with me a little , cc cc and then . afterwards we will play together .

B.

d d I would rather I had rather to play before .

G.

But it is hard e e to cease som play . to breake off play .

B.

Thou sayest the tru●h f f the very truth . plainly , and I doe g g finde it . prove it by experience in my selfe .

G.

Therefore because my h h way or counsell . reason doth please thee , give us some argument to i i conferre of . talke of .

B.

Yea it is k k thy office . thy part to give , l l because thou hast . as who hast provoked me .

G.

Thou sayst [ that which is ] m m well or right . equall : n n ●ehearse or say the names . repeate thou the nounes In Satin , which I will o o propose . propound to thee in English .

B.

Concerning what matter wilt thou propound [ them ? ]

G.

Concerning houshold-stuffe .

B.

I will p p assay . try to answer , so that q q thou pro●pound no moe . thou doe not propound mo then ten .

G.

I will r r tell , or count them . number [ them ] vpon my fingers , lest peradventure (*) (*) I passe the number . I exceed the number therefore heare thou .

B.

t t I heare . I am here .

G. .

A cupbord , a bench , a candlestick , a cauldron , a paire of bellowes , a pillow , a bolster . a linnen cloth , a pot of earth , a flag on of wine ,

G.

Thou hast * * erred . missed once .

B.

Where ?

G.

Thou sayedst a linnen cloth , for a sheet .

B.

I confesse it , I owe (*) (*) ●he victory to thee . thee the victory once .

G.

now u u propese . propound againe , that thou mayst redeeme it if thou canst .

B.

Wilt thou answer concerning meats ?

G.

As it pleaseth thee .

B.

Fresh meat , porke , venison , venison of a wild Boare , sod milke , whey , new cheese , pottage , fish sodden , pickell .

G.

x x sauce or pickell . Condimentum .

B.

Thou art deceived .

G.

Therefore what is it ?

B

* * intinctus is any thing to di● in . Intinctus .

G.

y y I choose rather condimentum . I will have condimentum .

B.

But I will not contend .

G.

Who contends ? let us z z consult . aske counsell .

B.

But let us play before . zz zz we will doe that after . that shall bee done a a the latter , or long after . after .

G.

Go to , let it be , b b lest we lose let us not lose our occasion of playing . * * be done .

The 54. Dialogue . Moses . Olivetane .

IT irketh me a a good while agoe . now of late * * to use or repeat . to goe vnto so often our scholarlike games .

O.

Therefore b b what doest thou , or what canst thou doe ▪ or wilt . what wouldest thou doe ?

M.

Let us goe into our Orchard .

O.

What shall we doe ?

M.

We will walke , wee will talke together , we will c c tell or make ●ehearsall of , or rehearse . call to remembrance the benefits of God in his works .

O.

Truly no thing [ is ] more pleasant ; but in the meane time d d we should aske leave . leave is to be asked of our master .

M.

I have * * gotten leave now . already obtained leave * * to me . for my selfe , and also for one whom I would e e have w●●h me , or take . lead forth .

O.

f f a●l is well . The matter * * hath well . is well , let us goe , God * * guiding us . being our guide .

M.

I pray that hee keepe us .

O.

I also h h pray so . pray the same with thee .

The 55. Dialogue . Sulpitius . Munchius .

HAve yee obtained * * faculty , or liberty of playing . leave to play ?

M.

Wee have obtained it .

S.

Vntill what time ?

M.

Even b b vnto supper . untill supper ..

S.

Who have given verses ?

M.

The first c c orders . [ scholars ] and the second .

S.

What did the other d d classes , or seates . formes ?

M.

Every first decu●ion [ or e e governour , or head of the forme . senior of the forme [ of the three next formes pronounced one sentence out of the * * sacred letters . f f divine . holy Scriptures .

S.

Have you not prayed , as wee are wont ?

M.

[ Wee have ] prayed , and g g indeed with our ma●ter . indeed our schoolemaster being present , but where wast thou ?

S.

h h I went home . I * * had . was gon home , being sent for of my mother .

M.

What then doest thou thinke to doe now ?

S.

To play an houre and a halfe , and i i afterwards . then * * to receive my selfe . again . k k to goe again to betake my selfe againe to [ my ] study

M.

Wilt thou l l that I play with thee . that I be * * ● play fellow ▪ to thee . thy play-fellow ?

S.

ll ll Why should I not . Why should I not bee willing ?

M.

In what play shall wee exercise our selves ? * * us .

S.

m m none . * * I like no play better . No [ play ] is more pleasant to me then the hand-ball .

M.

Nor indeed to mee .

S.

Let us goe then to see whether the rest have chosen [ their ] mm mm fellowes . parts : for if we should play alone , there would be n n l●sse of pleasure . lesse pleasure .

M.

In truth let us goe to see .

The 56. Dialogue . Micone . Ravere .

WIlt thou come with me ?

R.

Whither a a hastest thou . makest thou hast ?

M.

To the b b p●ole , pond , or meere . lake .

R.

* * Why thither . Whereto ?

M.

To wash [ my ] feet .

R.

Goe indeed : now * * there is no need to me of washing . I have no neede to wash .

M.

But in the meane time wee will talke a little .

R.

Indeed I will not talke now .

M.

But d d it is profitable to talke . talking is profitable , onely e e concerning . of honest matters .

R.

But the exercise of [ my ] body is more profitable to mee * * unto . for [ my health ] .

M.

What if I shall tary with thee ?

R.

Thou shalt doe wisely , and we will play together , f f at the hand-ball . with the hand-ball .

M.

* * God turne it well God speed us well : I tarry .

R.

I will go together with thee to wash another time ( to wit ) g g when we shall have more leisure . when there shall be a longer space of time .

M.

Therfore let vs * * gird . h h make our selves ready ▪ or fit our selves . prepare our selves to play .

R.

i i There shall be no stay in me . There is no delay in me .

The 57. Dialogue . Vincent . Bonus .

WHy hast thou not played with us to day ?

B.

* * There was not any s●ace of playing to mee . I had not any leisure to play .

V.

What businesse hadst thou ?

B.

I had not finished b b that which was enjoyned me ▪ my taske .

V.

What taske ?

B.

bb bb I had halfe a copy to write . Halfe an example remained to be written through of me .

V.

Hast thou c c done or perfected . it ? finished it ?

B.

I have finished it .

V.

I praise thy diligence , thou shalt play d d idly . quietly at other times .

B.

When God * * shall or will , or shall see good . shall bee pleased .

V.

Thou sayest e e rightly . well ; for nothing can be done f f without the will of him . without his will .

The 58. Dialogue . The first boy , the Master , the second boy , and the third .

GOd save you master .

Prae.

* * Let health , or prosperity , be to yo● from Christ . Christ save you also .

P● .

Amen .

Prae.

Have yee repeated now ?

Pri.

Yea master .

Prae.

Who hath taught you ?

Pri.

The Subdoctor .

Prae.

What will you now ? * * that it may be lawfull to us by your leave .

S.

That you would give us leave to play a little .

Prae.

It is not time c c to play . of playing .

Ter.

we doe not d d aske for all . require * * to all . for all , but onely for us little ones .

Prae.

But it raineth , as you see .

S.

We will play in the gallerie .

Prae.

* * with . At what play ?

S.

For pinnes or walnuts :

Prae.

What will you give me ?

Pri.

We will repeat * * names . nounes

Prae.

How many ff ff will every one say . will you say every one ?

S.

Two

Prae.

Say ye then .

Pri.

Paper , inke , I have said .

S.

A booke , a little booke . I have said .

T.

A cherry , nuts , we have said .

Prae.

How g g good pleasant , faire . fine h h feat , or Prety boyes , or dwarfes . little men are yee ! play untill supper .

P● .

O master we give you thanks .

The 59 Dialogue . A. B.

WHere is thy father now ? I thinke * * him to be . that he is at a a L●gd●●e . Lions .

A.

What doth he there ?

B.

* * exercise merchandise . b b he buyeth and selleth there . He traffickes .

A.

bb bb Since whence From what time ?

B.

From the very beginning of the c c faire . mart .

A.

I d d wonder excedingly , marvell greatly , how he dare tarry there so many dayes , sith the e e plague or sickne● pestilence is f f so sore . so great through the whole city .

B.

It is not to be so wondred at .

A.

Doth it so seeme to thee ?

B.

So truly : for he hath beene in greater danger at other times , but the Lord God hath h h ever preserved him . kept him alwaies .

A.

I verely beleeve it , and he wil keep him * * as yet . still : but when will he returne ?

B.

I know not : we expect him * l * l in houres , or continually . every houre .

A.

God bring him backe .

B.

I pray so .

The 60. Dialogue . Elizeus . Delphine .

* * Concerning what matter . FOr what cause art thou so * * li●ted up with joy . joyfull ?

D·

My father * * hath come . is come even now .

E.

c c What maketh it matter to me , or what have I to doe with that ? What concerneth it me ?

D.

Yea very much because d d he hath gotten us . he hath obtained to us * * leave off playing . leave to play .

● .

Sayest thou so ?

D.

See the boyes playing now in the court yard . * * leave of playing .

E.

Verely ▪ let others play , e e in the yard . f f I would rather . I had rather study then play .

D.

* * Nor I lesse . ff ff I also no lesse . And I no lesse , but in time 〈◊〉 for as it is in the proverbe . All things have [ their ] time . h h From whence . Whereupon also our Cato doth admonish us rightly . i i well .

* * Interpose . Put betweene joyes sometimes to thy cares ; k k beare out . That thou mayst indure any labour in thy minde . E.

Those things which thou sayst , are true , I confesse . But in the meane time , let mee alone , that I may study in good earnest .

D.

* * It is lawfull that thou study . Thou mayest study * * by me for mee , m m I hinder thee nothing . I doe not hinder : but I will use this occasion .

E.

Vse it n n in truth . indeed .

The 61. Dialogue . The callers of the names . A certaine boy of the company . Also another .

HOe boyes , hoe , hoe .

Q.

* * What. Why doest thou a a ●ry out so ? cry out so oft ?

N.

You must * * desist . leave off from play .

Q.

Oh , b b vaine , or fond . foolish [ boy ] * * the fourth houre . foure of the clocke is not yet * * exact . fully past .

N.

Yea [ it is ] almost halfe an houre after * * the fourth hou●e . foure .

A.

Why hast thou not given ee ee a token . a signe ?

N.

d d the belrope is broken . Because the rope of the little bell is broken .

A.

Cry againe , but lift up thy voice .

N.

Hoe boyes , * * ●eceive or betake your selves . returne yee all [ into the schoole ] make haste , I say , our master e e presseth on , or commeth nee●e . is neere .

Q.

f f Cease . Give over to cry : All runne .

The 64. Dialogue . Orantius . Quinius .

* * What. WHy art thou so a a merry . jocund ?

Q.

Because my father is come .

O.

Sayest thou so ? From whence came hee ?

Q.

From Paris .

O.

When came hee ?

Q.

Even now .

O.

Hast thou ●aluted him * * now . already ?

Q.

I have saluted him when hee * * descended . aa aa lighted . alight from his horse .

O.

What didst thou b b further . more unto him .

Q.

I pulled off his spurres and bootes . * * dr●w off .

O.

I marvell * * thee not to have taried . that thou tarriedst not at home for his comming .

Q.

Neither would he had permitted , neither e e I would . would , especially now when our lesson is to bee heard .

O.

* * Thou consultest well to thee . Thou providest well f f for thy selfe . for thy selfe , which hast a * * reason , regard of the time : but what [ doth ] thy father ? g g is he in health ? is hee well ?

Q

[ Hee is ] h h rightly , or he is in good health . well , by the good nesse of God .

O.

In sooth I do● rejoyce very much for * * benefit . thine owne , and for * * thy cause . his cause , * * the cause of him . that he hath returned safe out of a i i farre countrey . strange countrey .

Q.

Thou doest as it becommeth a friend : but we will talke together to morrow in moe words . See [ our ] master who now entreth into the k k schoole . auditorie .

O.

Let us goe to heare our lesson .

The 63. Dialogue . Marke . A●ar●n .

IT pittieth mee of thee .

A.

Why so ?

M.

That thou dost a a ma● , or spoile . abuse thy pen so miserably .

A.

How doe I ●buse it ?

M.

Because thou b b used . handlest it * * the worst of all . very ill in bb bb amending . scraping .

A.

It is not my fault , * * doe not e●●e any thing . bee not deceived .

M.

d d of whom is the fault . Whose fault is it then ?

A.

Of my penknife , whose edge is (*) (*) blunt . dull ▪

M.

The penknife ▪ is not in the fault but thou thy selfe .

A.

Why sayst thou f f ●hat . thi● ▪

M.

Because thou oughtest either g g to whe● . to sh●●pen thy penknife , or to aske to borrow another somewhere else : * * it ●hould be denied to me . at least for the preseat businesse .

A.

I dare not aske .

M.

What fearest thou ?

A.

Least I should be denyed

M.

* * behold my penknife to thee . Take my penknife .

A.

i i I thanke thee . I give [ thee ] thankes .

M.

Vse it * * how much thou . as much as thou wilt , but * * rightly . well .

A.

I will not abuse it l l knowing . witting .

M.

Neither m m be thou not shame●●●●d , over bashfulls or modest . be thou hereafter so shamfa●● in asking .

A.

n n I am of such ● nature . My nature is so , I am won● to give more willingly , then to aske .

M.

I would to God there were many like thee : but notwithstanding , he that giveth a benefit willingly ▪ may also aske freely : but I o o hold thee backe . detaine thee p p overlong . overmuch . q q finish . perfect that which thou hadst begunne .

The 64. Dialogue . A. B.

a a Why Peter doth not come . WHy doth not Peter come into the schoole ?

B.

He is b b he is busie . * * occupied . busied ▪

A.

In what businesse ?

B.

In c c heaping ▪ or laying up wood in order . piling up wood .

A.

How knowest thou ?

B.

* * It was . It is told me .

A.

c c Of whom By whom ?

B.

* * Of. By his father .

A.

Where sawest thou him ?

B.

Hee met mee when I came .

A.

See that thou lie not , for I will aske of him , if peradventure he meete me * * by the ▪ in the streets .

B.

Thou shalt finde it so , as I say .

The 65. Dialogue . Sulpitius . Roger.

WHy wast thou a a absent . away to day in the morning ?

R.

I was * * occupied . busie .

S.

In what busines ?

R.

In writing le●ters to my mother .

S.

What neede b b hadst thou . was there to write to her s

R.

Because shee had written to me .

S.

* * Thou then hast . Therefore thou hast written backe .

R.

Thou speakest c c fitly . properly .

S.

From whence * * had she sent . sent she letters unto thee ?

R.

From the countrey , to wit , from our d d towne , or village . farme-house .

S.

When went shee into the countrey ?

R.

* * in the former daie● , or this other day , or of late . But a few dayes ago .

S.

What doth she f f at the countrey . in the countrey ?

R.

g g she looketh to . She careth for our countrey h h matters . busines .

S.

What especially ?

R.

She prepareth those things which are needfull i i against . unto the next * * grape gathering . vintage .

S.

She doth wisely .

R.

* * How . From whence couldest thou prove this ?

S.

For a diligent preparation is to be * * added . used in all things .

R.

Who hath taught thee k k thal this ?

S.

A certaine Scstoole master l l gave or read it to me dictated it to me out of * * Cicero . Tully .

R.

m m On what . by what occasion ?

S.

When he admonished [ me ] that I would prepare my selfe diligently to n n rehearse . repeat the weekes worke * * the day after . the day following .

R.

Truely hee did (*) (*) warne or advise . admonish * * rightly . well .

S.

But let vs returne to the purpose : have ye not a bailiffe which * * may care for . l●oketh to your busines at the countrey ?

R.

Yea , we have also p p a shee bailiffe , a dairy maid . a housekeeper , and men servants , and q q maids or women s●ruants . girls .

S.

* * Therefore what need the diligence of your mother . What need is there then r r rude countrey dwellers . of * * thy . your mothers labour ?

R.

Because she knoweth better to * * provide , or take order for . or foresee . looke to all things , then these ● vnskilfull countrey folkes .

S.

Nothing more ?

R.

Suffer me u u to tell out my tale . to end my purpose .

S.

I did thinke * * thee to have done . that thou hadst finished , goe on .

R.

Yea ( as I have heard of my father ) the chiefe care of a master is required in * * administring or governing , disposing aright , and guiding ordering z z pe●uliar goods , or substance . his houshold busines . Therefore thy father ought rather to a a to be himselfe . be at the b b v●llage . farme house now .

R.

He cannot .

S.

What c c prohibiteth . hindreth him ?

R.

Because he is wholly d d busied . occupied in his * * a●t and science . greater fruit . trade .

S.

Hee f reapeth * more commodity g g by that , as my opinion is of that as I thinke .

R.

Who doth doubt ?

S.

Therfore h h thence it commeth * * it is done . it commeth to passe thereupon , that he leaveth all the care of his houshold busines to his wife .

R.

* * it is so altogether . It is even so .

S.

But when is thy mother k k when will she returne ? to returne ?

R

Scarsly before the kk kk grape gathering . vintage finished . l l perfect , ended .

S.

m m what dost thou ? What thou , wilt thou not goe n n to the vintage , or grape gathering . to get the vintage ?

R.

I shall be sent for * * in a short space . shortly * * of . by my mother , as I hope . But I pray thee what doe we thinke vpon ? now all doe runne to the p p schoole . auditorie .

S.

q q it is well . The matter * * hath well . is well . let us runne also , lest we be the last ▪

The 66. Dialogue . Raparius . A●edaeus .

HAst thou heard the clock ?

A.

a a It hath sounded . It sounded b b long agoe . of late .

R.

* * hast thou numbred the houre . Hast thou told what a clock it is ?

A.

* * I have numbred . I have told .

R.

What d d houre is it ? a clocke is it ?

A.

Almost e e the first and a halfe halfe an houre after one .

R.

Therefore cc cc lecture time . the time of lecture is at hand : * * make . see that thou be f f ready prepared .

A.

* * Behold . See , g g me ready prepared , or that I am ready . I am ready h h when I have eat , or as soone as when I shall haue eate my * * drinking . beauer .

R.

Why wast thou not present with vs i i the noone time . at noone ?

A.

k k I went forth I had gone forth with the l l good will . good leave of [ our ] master .

R.

But in the meane time m m I hinder thee . I am an impediment to thee .

A.

Thou n n hinderest me not . doest nothing hinder [ mee ] : truly I have not lost o o bit , gobbet , or mouthfull . ● morsell by thy p p by thy disturbance , by speaking to me . interruption of me .

R.

It is well : q q goe on . proceed , but make hast .

The 67. Dialogue . L. S.

HAst thou done thine a a duty . office ?

S.

In what thing ?

L.

In repeating thy lesson .

S.

I have repeated nothing as yet .

L.

What eause b b hath beene . was there ?

S.

I did expect whilest my c c match , or fellow , or adversary . mate did returne .

L.

Whither d d hath he gone . whither . went he ?

S.

Home .

L.

* Whereto ?

S.

To e e fetch . aske [ his ] drinking .

L.

What ee ee if it shall be late before he come . if he shall returne f f more late . later ?

S.

I know not : it may g g be done , or come to passe . be .

L.

In the meane time wilt thou repeate with me ?

S.

Verely I doe not refuse .

L.

* * therefore let . Let us h h goe aside . goe then a part , lest any one be troublesome to us .

S.

Indeed thou admonishest well : no man can study in so great i i stir , tumult , or clamour . a noyse and cry of walkers .

L.

k k See . Behold there a place l l removed farthest off . most remote where none are walking .

S.

Let us goe thither .

The 68. Dialogue . D. E.

WHither doest thou a a hast . make hast ?

E.

I goe to supper : b b what doest thou ▪ what thou ?

D.

I have supped * * now . already .

E.

At what a clocke ▪ * * fift houre .

D.

At five as we are wont * * almost or most usuall . commonly .

●

What wilt thou doe now ?

D.

I will repeate * * somewhat . some of those things , which we have to repeate * * to morrow day . to morrow .

E.

I have learned o● my schoolemaster d d that it is not good to study , or that we must not study , that we are not to study so soone after meat .

D.

I have learned this also , but I will not e e con ▪ or learne by heart . learne without booke now .

E.

Therefore what wilt thou doe ?

D

I will reade and reade over [ my ] lesson f f peecemeale , or peece by peece . by parts , g g sundry times , or divers t●mes ▪ sometimes as it were for my minds sake .

E.

What then ?

D.

So h h it shall be done , it will come to passe by little and little , that i i may learne I shal learne without booke a good part of [ my ] lesson , without care , k k irkesomenesse , without wearinesse , without * * griefe . trouble .

E.

I doe not * * understand these sufficiently . well understand these things , and certainely thou seemest to me to be wise above thine age .

D.

It is not l l a thing so difficult . so difficult a thing , and I could teach thee , m m but that thou didst make hast . but that thou makest haste to supper .

E.

Thou * * putst me in minde , admonishest me in time concerning my supper : n n I will goe hence . I therefore betake my selfe home , for the cause o o of it . thereof . Farewell .

D.

God oo oo leade thee . guide thee and bring thee backe .

A little preface which was a a set before . prefixed to the seven next Dialogues .

LEast children a a may learne . should learne to do evilly by doing nothing , especially * * corrupting themselves by course b b one corrupting another or each corrupting others . corrupting * * by course . one another by idle talke , and by d d shrewd lewd , evill , wicked . naughty and e e fond talking together . foolish speeches together , they are to be f f stirred up . incited by all meanes that Al. Al. in the sch●ole whil'st whilest they g g w●it , or ●a●y for . expect the h h comming in or ingresse entrance of [ their ] master into the schooles they accustome themselves , in the meane time i i two together ▪ or three together . two and two , or three and three , to repeat together , that which shall be k k appointed . prescribed l l by their maister . by him . This pleasant exercise shal profit them very much , and shall bee able to m m a●ert or keepe them , * * turne them away . turne them n n in the mean while . in the meane time from idlensse , o o malapert toying , or ri●al●ry ▪ or wantonnesse . Lasciviousnesse , and many other evil things with which God is offended . But because p p repetitions of that ●ort . such like repititions are not wont to bee handled without pp pp childlike or childi●h talking together . talking of the children together ; and the q q boyes . children themselves vnlesse they r r they have beene shall be s s instituted , or taught . instructed , do speak no * * other things then . other way but t t without any eloquence , corruptly , or rudely . barbarously : therfore that they may learne by little and little , to speake latine v v betweene . among themselves , we have propounded here some x x briefe formes . short formes concerning this manner of speaking together , y y ne●erthelesse : or notwithstanding But it shall yy yy relie vpon , or be . consist in the diligence of the master , that he z z make plaine , or interpret . expound these same a a communic●tions ▪ conferences . dialogues sometimes to his scholars , and that he teach how they ought to exercise themselves both at home , and in the schoole , in these things and others of that kinde ( b b which he may be able to set downe . which hee himselfe may deliver ) and that he exhort them in like manner * * to that thing . thereunto . So c c it shall be done . it shall come to passe , in the progress● of time , that hee shall have them bo●h more * * prompt . ready alwayes and more cheerefull to repeat those things * * timely in good time ▪ ma●urely ●ip●ly , readile . quickely which hee f f hath . shall ff. ff. appoint . prescribe : hereupon also hee shall g g he shall obtaine , or it will follow . attaine , that he may execute his h h office . function of teaching , with lesse labour and griefe .

The 69. Dialogue . A. B.

WIlt thou [ that ] we repeat together ?

B.

What ?

A.

That which is prescribed unto us .

B.

a a I will indeed . I will verely : but what kinde of repeating shal we use ? Let us heare * * us . our selues by course .

B.

So our master doth b b warme . admonish us oftentimes , c c rightly .

H.

Hee admonisheth well , but we obey d d badly , evilly . ill .

B.

Whether shall begin ?

A.

I , if it please thee so .

B.

e e It pleaseth me chiefly , or passing well . Yes verely it pleaseth me , therfore begin

A.

the nounes of the second declension are declined in latine f f with or after . by these examples ; Magister , Puer , Dominus , Lanius , Antonius , regnum .

B.

* * What. Which ( nounes ) are to be declined to day ?

A.

Indeed Lanius is yesterdaies [ noune , ] and Antonius to daies [ noune ]

B.

Why doe we reapeat that g g daily . euery day , which wee gg gg said . rendred the day before .

A.

Because our master commandeth so .

B.

I know * * enough . well enough ▪ but why doth he command ?

A.

* * to our memo●y to be confirmed . To confirme [ our ] memorie .

B.

Go to , decline Lanius .

A.

i i Singularit●r Nomin●tivo . S. N. His Lanius .

G ▪

hujus Lanij , &c. k k even so vnto the end . vnto the end .

B.

Turne it into english . Lanius , Lanij , masculine gender , a butcher .

B.

Decline Antonius

A.

Singulariter nominativo . Hic Antonius .

G.

hujus Antonij .

D.

huic Antonio , &c. unto the end .

B.

Turne it into english .

A.

Antonius , Antonij of the masculine gender is the name of a man in english Anthony .

B.

Wherfore sayest thou the name of a man ? thou art not a man as yet .

A.

I confesse it , but there are other Anthonies which are men .

B.

God grant thou mayst * * escape , or prove . sometime . become a man * at length .

A.

I shall become [ a man ] * * by the helpe of God . God helping .

B.

Attend now that thou mayst here me l l by course . againe .

A.

m m I heare thee . I am here : speake boldly .

B.

The nounes of the second declension .

A.

n n Give over . cease , or end . leave off , our master is present .

B.

I heare him coughing , let us cease , Iest hee thinke * * us to prattle . that we prattle .

The 37. Dialogue . C. D.

OVr Master will be a a here . present by and by , let us repeate .

D.

* * what need is there to me . What need have I * * of repeating to repeat , I have repeated alone enough , c c I remember all . I hold all in memorie .

C.

What then ? by how much thou shalt repeat d d more often . have oftner , thou wilt hold it so much better .

D.

Thou admonishest well , * e * e I thankes to thee . I thanke thee .

C.

Begin , the time goeth away .

D.

* * [ Nounes of the fourth . Of the fourth declension .

C.

Daniel thou * * ●rr●st . missest , ( wee ) must begin of yesterdayes example .

D.

I have g g said false . missed I confesse .

C.

Therefore now say rightly .

D.

Singulariter nominative . hoc Sedilè .

G.

hujus Sedilis , &c. h h even vnto . vnto the end . The nounes of the fourth declension are declined i i after . by this ensample . Nominative singular , hic Sensus .

G.

hujus Sensus .

D.

Sensui .

C.

k k Let these things suffice hitherto . These things hitherto : I heare [ our ] master .

The 71. Dialogue . E F. G.

FRancis what dost thou ? the a a our master is at hand . * * our master is comming . comming of our [ master is at hand .

F.

b b truly , or may this be true . Indeed is he at hand ? It is not yet halfe an houre after c c the second houre . two .

E.

Notwithstanding wee ought not to abuse the time so in the d d in the mean time . meane while , let us repeat . * * stand by me .

F.

It e e I will not hinder it , shall not stay thro ugh mee , for I am f f prepa●ed . ready .

E.

Therfore begin .

G.

I pray you expect ye a little g g for me . I am of your h h of your ten , or decury . company .

D.

Make hast .

F.

i i let every one of us say . Let us every one say his case in order , as our master doth teach us sometimes .

E.

* * There is enough of words . l l we have saide enough . There is enough sayd , attend yee .

G.

What other things doe we ?

E.

The nounes of the third declension are declined in latine by these examples . A father , a light , a rocke , ● harvest , a part , a m m a place to sit on , a seat , or bench . seate , a n n a subsidie , or rent , tole , pension , custome , or taxe , tribute , a o o embowed , or fretted , or a plaine beame in a roofe . ●aulted roofe in a chamber .

F.

Nominatve ●ingulas , haec ●upes .

G.

G. huius rupis .

E.

D. ●uic rupi .

F.

Ac ▪ hanc rupem ᶜ G. V. O rupes .

E.

Ab. ab hac rupe .

E.

Nom. plur. hae rupes . 〈◊〉

G.

harum rupum .

E.

Gabriel thou 〈◊〉 * * erred . missed , correct [ thy ] errour .

G.

〈◊〉 harum rupium .

E.

D. his rupibus .

F.

Acc. 〈◊〉 rupes . G. V. O rupes .

E.

Ab. ab his rupibus . Turne [ it ] into english .

G.

Rupes , rup●● se●●● . gender ▪ a rocke : put in a p p in an oration , or sentence . speach 〈◊〉

F.

It is not in our booke .

E.

But our mast●● hath taught [ it . ]

F.

A high rocke .

E.

〈◊〉 speakest after q q the maner of the countrey . thy country fashion , s s breath it on● . aspir●●● [ the word ] high , * * valiantly . lustily .

F.

A high rocke

G.

Nom. sing . haec mess●● .

E.

G. hui●s mess●●

F.

E. huic messi , &c. unto the end of th●● noune : and t t afterwards . then they goe on to speak ●●●gether thus .

E.

v v both of you have erred . You have missed both

F.

I have missed I confesse .

G.

* * And I. And I also but whether shall be x x overcomed , set . conquered ?

E.

Our master shall iudge .

F.

Thou sayest that which is y y right . equall .

E.

z z whether will ye . Will yee that we say againe , to a a to help , or strengthen . confirme [ our ] memorie ?

F.

What else ?

G.

What if our master * * come betweene . come in the meane time ?

E.

Whatthen ?

F.

He will praise vs * * with a full mouth . b b fully . highly .

G.

But the order is to be changed .

E.

c c there is . . It is no * * doubtfull things . doubt : beginne Francis .

F.

The nounes of the third declension , &c ▪

The 72. Dialogue . H. I.

WIlt thou repeat with me ?

I.

Why so quickly ?

H.

Lest the monitor (*) (*) catch u● find us pratling , or idle .

I.

Go to , let us repeate , but whether shall beginne ?

H.

I , because I am victor .

I.

Therefore say .

H.

Prudens a noune adjective , is declined so b b by genders . into genders : hic prudens , mas . gender , haec prudens , foem . gender , hoc prudens , neuter gender . The same noune is declined so into cases . No. singular . hic , haec , & hoc prudens .

I.

G. hujus prudentis .

H.

D. huic prudenti .

I.

Accusative prudentem & prudens , * * and unto . and so unto end .

The 73. Dialogue . L. M.

WHy art thou idle .

M.

I am not [ idle ] a a altogether . at all .

L.

What doest thou then ?

M.

I b b devise , or meditat● thinke of repeating my lesson .

L.

I also doe * * that . the same , let us repeat together .

M.

* * Let it be done . c c part● . Be it so : but * * Let it be so . what course shall wee hold ?

L.

* * What way shall . we take ? Play thou the part of the master , * * Do● tho● I [ will play the part ] of the scholar .

M.

The condition pleaseth me * * greatly . very well .

L.

But 〈◊〉 not thou f f more sharpe or severe to me , more austere toward me .

M.

〈◊〉 not feare , thou g g thou hast knowne . knowest me sufficiently ▪

L.

I know thee .

M.

Decline Lego in the in●finitive moode .

L.

The present tense an● preterimperfect tense of the infinitiv● mood , Legere . Preterperfect and preterplu● perfect tense , Legisse .

M.

h h Proceede . Goe on .

L.

* * Master I pray you &c. 〈◊〉

M.

Goe to , i i let . suffer [ thee ] : hast thou breathe● enough ?

L ▪

Enough ,

M

k k Goe forward . Proceed now .

L

The future tense of the infinitive moode , Lectum esse . Gerunds Legendi &c. unto th● end .

M.

I l l I am glad . rejoyce * * thee to have done . that thou hast done thy office (*) (*) aright . well .

L.

I also doe (*) (*) congratulate . rejoyce * * to me . fo● mine owne cause : But the p p praise . thankes is to God .

M.

Thou sayest rightly : God grant from thy heart .

L.

Certainely from r r my minde ▪ my heart .

M.

It is well : let us cease , I perceive s s our masters comming . the comming of [ our ] master .

L.

t t See . Behold him ▪ he is present .

The 74. Dialogue . N. O. P. Q. R.

* * viz. every one his ●ense . HOe boyes we are five here , let us repeat this daies verbe as we are wont before our master .

O.

No man * * as my opinion is . ( as I thinke ) will * * contradict , or say against it . gainesay it .

P.

Who should gainsay it ? * * the matter of us all is done . the matter concerneth us all .

Q.

Then Nicholas begin , as i i because thou sittest first , or highest who sittest first .

N.

The present tense of the Optative and the Subjunctive moode .

S.

Audiam , audias , audiat , audiamus , audiatis , audiant Preterperfect tense , Audirem , audires , audiret , audiremus , audiretis , audirent : Preterperfect tense , Audiverim , audiveris , audiverit , audiverimus , &c. They goe forward in this order , unto the end of the verbe .

The 65. Dialogue . S. T. V.

THis day a a we have beene ▪ occupied ▪ or we have kept holiday . hath beene kept [ as ] holy-day of us , and we have a played enough now .

T.

enough , I thinke .

S.

Will ye therefore that we confer concerning our studies , * * for the cause of our minde . for our minde sake .

T

Surely thou shalt doe me an * * acceptable thing , b b a good turne . acceptable turne .

V.

And the most acceptable to me .

T.

But what shall wee handle ?

S.

Let us c c try or prove . assay to decline some verbe Latine and English together .

V.

Begin then because thou hast provoked us .

S.

I will doe it sith that it pleaseth you so .

T.

Let us heare . The present tence of the Indicative moode . Doc●o I teach , doces thou teachest . docet he teacheth . Pl. docemus we teach , docetis yee teach , docent they teach .

T.

Preterimperfect tense .

S.

Docebam I did teach , docebas thou didst teach , docebat hee did teach . Pl. docebamus we did teach , dobatis ye did teach , docebant they did teach .

V.

Preterperfect tense .

S.

Docui I haue taugh● docuisti thou hast taught , docuit hee hat● taught . Pl docuimus we have taught , docuis●● yee have taught , docuerunt vel docuere the● have taught .

S.

Otherwise in english ▪ I hav● taught , thou hast taught , hee hath taught ▪ we have taught , ye have taught , they have taught .

T.

Preterpluperfect tense .

S.

Docuir●m I had taught , docueras thou hadst taught &c. So they goe on , * * even as they think good . as it pleaseth .

The end of the first Booke .
THE SECOND BOOKE of (*) (*) scholars talke , o● conferences : scholarlike talke , or conference . Scholasticall Dialogues .
The 1. Dialogue . Cornelius . Martial .

WHat dost thou reade ?

M.

Letters .

C.

From whence ?

M.

From my father .

C.

When receivedst thou them ?

M.

Yesterday , ●t evening .

C.

Who brought [ them ? ]

M.

● know not (*) (*) delivered .

C.

Doest thou not know ? who * * It was not lawfull to looke . gave them thee ?

M.

A certaine girle from the c c host , or victualer . Innekeeper .

C.

From ●hence are they d d given . dated ?

M.

From Paris ● beleeve .

C.

What day ?

M.

* * occupied . I could not ●ooke into them as yet .

C.

e e to wit or because . Verely I inter●upted thee .

M.

f f it maketh no matter , It skilleth little , I am not 〈◊〉 * * occupied . busied .

C.

Go to g g reade through . reade over thy h h letter . epi●●le , I will study in the meane time .

M.

I also will doe the same thing by and by .

The 2. Dialogue . Musicus . Aerardus

a a how goe your matters at Lions , or Lugdune . IN what state are your Lions matters ▪

H.

I know not , wee b b have heard . heare nothing now of late .

M.

hath c c your . thy brother written nothing ?

H.

Hee hath sent d d nothing of letters . no letters * * after two moneths . this two moneths that my father hath seene . * * which .

M.

e e perhaps . Peradventure he is sicke .

H.

No truly for the carriers doe often bring us commendations from him .

M.

* * do shew us often salvations in his words . I am glad to heare that he is well . I love him * * I heare willingly him to be well . dearely because h h he was a most sweet schoole-fellow unto me . he was my most sweet schoolefellow . * * greatly .

H.

He ( i i as I thinke . as my opinion is ) loves thee k k by course . again ,

M.

Verely I have no doubt of that : but the houre calleth us , * * Truly that is no doubt to me . let us goe into the l l schoole . auditory .

H.

Let us make hast , now the m m the roule or table of the names of the scholars is called , or read . catalogue is recited .

The 3. Dialogue . The M●nitour . Briscantelli

OH yee boyes a a cease your speech . give over b b or to prattle words in your masters absence . to prattle , ( your master being absent ) words by which that chiefe father is * * hurt . offended . * * handle yee . c c speake yee . intreat yee rather concerning your studies and honest matters .

Learne d d utter . to speake fit speeches and fit words .

Learne also e e to say over . to roule over often * * between you such things as y●u are to rep●at among your selves things to be repeated : for the * * doctor . teacher cannot bee present alwayes ee ee amongst the scholars ▪ with the children .

Learne to follow the sure f f footst●ps . steps of good [ men . ]

g g I pray [ God ] take ye 〈◊〉 [ lest ] I pray [ God ] yee take heed that flattering idlenesse * * to the deceive you [ not . h h pleasing . ]

Behold I i i fo●wa ne you that it doe not delight you . admonish you before : let it not delight you to abuse the time : k k l●st you be bear . le●t sore stripes * * beguil● you not light upon [ your ] backe .

Behold againe , I the * * presse . monitour m m doe for warne you . give it ▪ to me for a fault , or impute the fault . doe tell you before :

If any one shall bee beaten , let him not * * the master of your manners . lay the blame to me .

B.

Cease to speake n n moe things . any more , nn nn none of us . no man refuseth to obey .

That ●est father is a o o admonisher . monitour to us :

And the sonne of that father * * to whom t●e name is Iesus whose name is Iesus :

And the q q renewing spirit of the holy Ghost . spirit which renewing us , doth nourish us within .

Ob.

Whom * * had I hoped . could I have hoped so rr rr prepared . ready to answer me ?

What boy s s doth speake as an Angell . doth send t t angelicall . angellick sounds from [ his ] mouth ?

Oh thou most learned of our forme , * * how may I remember thee . u u how may I speake of thee . whom may I call thee ?

For z z thou utterest a divine verse . a divine verse doth flow * from thy mouth .

I am not so happy that I can poure out verses * * to thee from thy mouth , of the [ present ] time , of the sudd●n without premeditation . ex tempore .

But I had * * studied before . premeditated those things which I spake even now .

B.

xx xx if thou hadst thought on them before . If thou hadst premeditated [ them ] how doest thou poure so plainely y y verses flowi●g from the Muses . Castalian * * liquors . y Castalius is a fountaine dedicated to the Muses in the hill Parnassus . streames , what new fury is this ?

Ob.

For thy verses have moved me with so great * * flames , such a poericall spirit or fury . affections .

That now * * I seeme to my selfe to be able to move . I thinke I could move the wilde beasts .

B.

But why doest thou * * lift me up . extoll me being * * undeserving . unworthy , with so great praises ?

The chiefest glory is to be given to a a to God alone , or onely . one God alone .

And I would to God b b eloquent speech . eloquence and * * space . leisure might be * * given . granted to vs .

And that he would c c untie , or open . unloose our mouths into his praise :

But because the time is present , that wee pray with voice and with d d heart , or spirit . minde :

And the Doctor doth command it , I cease o speake * * moe things . any more .

The 48. Dialogue . The Monitour . The Boy .

What dost thou .

P.

I write .

O.

What thou write ?

P.

Sentences .

O.

What [ sentences ? ]

P.

Out of the new Testament .

O.

Thou doest well : from whence hast thou had them ?

P.

The * * usher . under master * * hath dictated . dictated them to us .

O.

When ?

P.

Yesterday .

O.

At what a clocke ?

P.

a a at the noone time . At noone

O.

Where ?

P.

In the court .

O.

Who were present ?

X.

All our houshold [ scholars ] besides the first and the second .

O.

Where were they ?

P.

In the common hall .

O.

What did they ?

P.

They did dispute .

O.

Farewell and goe b b proceed , hold on . out to write .

The 5. Dialogue . Monitour . Boyes (*) (*) talking , or prating . prating .

OH yee boyes , what doe yee here ? You seeme to mee to a a prattle . prate , and to b b to doe trifles . trifle . A certaine boy . Thou art c c long , or much . far deceived , for wee repeat together .

O.

Concerning what matter ?

P.

Of the d d anomale , or out of rule . lame verbs that which is to bee repeated at e e the third houre . three of the clocke .

O.

Yee doe well .

P.

Wilt thou heare our f f conference . talke ?

O.

Yea , goe yee on , * * I move . g g I intend . I am about a greater worke : I will h h stretch out , or se● lay snares for Pies and Iack-dawes .

P.

Thou shalt finde many in the court at the sunne .

O.

i i There is sport for me . There is a prey prepared for my net .

The 6. Dialogue . The Monitour . Boyes pra●ing .

a a Ah ha . A Ha! aa aa loe . behold now you are catched , doe yee not confesse it ? A certain● boy . b b surely , or truely . Certainly we confesse it c c freely . ingenuously , but wee did not speake * * no evill . evill words . I pray thee , my Nicholas that d d thou doe not unto us . thou wilt not note us .

Ob.

What did you prattle ? I heard , I know not what , concerning a breakfast .

P.

That is it , we speake concerning our morning breakfas● ; because [ our ] servant had not given it us in time .

Ob.

I doe thinke * * that to have beene it . e e that it wa● that , that that was it , neither indeed is it any f f so great an evill any very great evill , * * except that . but for that they are idle words .

P.

But we did speak in Latine .

Ob

I heard it , but it was not a place of talking : For ( as you know ) this very little time g g from drinking . after drinking , ought to be very precious unto you , sith it is dedicated to study : to wit , that every one prepare himselfe diligently h h to those things . to be repeated . to repeat those things to the masters which they have * * fore-appointed . i i appointed before . prescribed : doe I not k k truly . say the truth ?

P.

Cert●inely thou saist the truth , * * we had ought to reade . wee should have read together out of the Testament , what things * * it shal behove us , to we should repeat by and by : but I pray thee pardon me ô most sweete Nicholas , hereafter wee will be more wise , and we will doe our duty diligently .

Ob.

If ye shall doe so , our master will love you as his little m m entralls , or bowells . sweet-hearts : doe you not see how hee loveth good children and studious ? neither doth hee onely love them , but also praise [ them ] and * * affect them with rewards . n n bestow rewards upon them ● doe . reward [ them ] .

P.

We know these things : we prove them by experience daily .

Ob.

Therefore remember ye , and o o the things promised , or what have promised . fulfill your promises .

P.

Wilt thou then p p hold thy peace . conceale th●s fact ?

Ob.

I will conceale it , but of that condition * * take heed to fall . q q that yee fall not backe . that ye beware of falling back .

P.

We will take heed * * Christ favouring . or helping . by the helpe of Christ .

The 7. Dialogue . The Monitour . the a a Lad. Boy .

WHere is thy brother ?

P.

b b He hath gone . He went home even now .

N.

* * why thither . Whereto ?

B.

d d to fetch us . To fetch meat for us .

N.

* * what need is to you . What need have you now of meat ?

P.

f f for our . Against [ our ] drinking .

N.

Have you not in your * * arke . chest ?

P.

* * not . No.

N.

* * why so not ? Why not ?

P.

Because my mother is not wont to give us meat , i i give us meat . except for the present time .

N.

Verely , because shee knoweth * * you to be . that you are gluttons .

P.

How are we gluttons ?

N.

because peradventure you devour at one l * l * eating together . meale that which hath bin given for * * three [ meales . ] three . k k gluttons who have no measure .

P.

Hold thy peace , I will tell [ my ] brother * * thee to call us . that thou callest us gluttons .

N.

Hold thy peace : I will tell [ our ] master * * thy brother to doe . that thy brother doth nothing else * * no other thing then . but runne up and downe . n n run out

P.

But hee is not wont to goe for●h without * * the good leave of our master . our masters good leave .

B.N.

But he deceiveth our master .

P.

How doth hee deceive him ?

N.

For it is not the minde of our master , that he goe forth thrice daily .

P.

Suffer him to come , thou shalt see what he can answer to our master .

The 8. Dialogue . Pastor . Longinus .

a a Hath thy brother come . IS * * thy brother is h●e . thy brother come from Lions ?

L.

Hee came now yesterday before noone .

P.

Brought he thee * * nothing of letters to thee . no letters ?

L.

* * nothing . None

P.

Therefore what did he b b tell . report ?

L.

* * That all were well . All things prosperous .

P.

What doth he c c tell , shew . report especially concerning thy father ?

L.

Hee saith * * him to want , [ or be ●reed from ] the ague . that hee is now delivered from [ his ] ague altogether by the goodnesse of God , and that hee waxeth well againe , by little and little . * * benefit .

P.

In truth I rejoyce , and pray God , that he may recover his e e old , ancient , or wonted . former health in a short [ time ] : but why hath hee written nothing unto f f you . thee , as he is wont ?

L.

My brother * * denieth him to be able to write . sayeth g g that he was not able to w●i●e . that bee could not write .

P.

h h for what thing . Wherfore ?

L.

Because hee was not * * confirmed . strong enough as yet .

P.

There is no marvell , sith that hee hath beene sicke so long , so grievously ; but hath hee sent nothing to thee ?

L.

Yea [ hee hath sent ] money .

P.

Oh! no hh hh messenger welcommer . message is more pleasant .

L.

They say so .

P.

But thou answerest so , as if thou * * hearest . heardst a fable .

L.

But I heare a worse thing .

P.

i i what I pray you . What ?

L.

* * A me●re or ve●y lie . A starke lie .

P.

k k Doe I lie ? have I lyed ?

L.

I doe not say * * thee to have lyed . thou hast lied , but * * thou hast sayd that which is false . [ that ] thou hast spoken falsly .

P.

I doe not understand what thou sayest .

L.

I will doe my m m diligence . indeavour that thou mayest understand .

P.

n n I beseech thee . I pray thee .

L ,

If no message bee more pleasant then of money brought unto us , what then is the Gospell of Christ ? * * what is a more pleasant message ? who is a more pleasant messenger then of the grace of God , which Christ hath brought us by the Gospell ?

P.

I confesse nothing to be more pleasant , then the Gospell to them onely who doe beleeve it , and doe imbrace it from their * * minde . heart

L.

In good sooth * * I understand so I meane so

P.

But I did speak of * * things belonging to this world . humane and earthly things , but thou hast p p gone ●p ascended q q by and by . straightway into heaven .

L.

So good Preachers are wont .

P.

I did not thinke thee to bee * * a divine so acu●e . r r so sharpe o● learned a divine or ●ipe . so acute a divine .

L.

I have said nothing , but that which is * * is worneth edb●re . common and * * put in the mid●est . usuall amongst all men .

P.

I would to God it were so s s usuall and common amongst all . vulgar and (*) (*) thorowly w●r●e or used . commonly received , that all would beleeve in Christ .

L.

All will never beleeve .

P.

What * * prohi●iteth or forbid●eth . hindreth ?

L.

Because many are called , but few are * * elected chosen : as Christ himself witnesseth .

P.

But that I hold not thee longer , t t canst thou helpe me ? canst thou cause that I may talke with thy brother * * i● few [ words . ] a word or two ? n n come together .

L.

I can scarsely .

P.

* * What so . Why so ?

L.

For hee hath very many commandements from our father , y y looking to which . * * in which to be ca●red for . in the care wherof , hee is wholly occupyed .

P.

Will hee not sup * * at you . at home , at your house ?

L.

z z 〈◊〉 opinion is . I think● hee * * will sup . will .

P.

Therefore I will goe about supper time . * * u●der , [ or about . ] the h●u●e of supper .

L.

Come I pray [ thee ] and thou shalt sup with us , aa aa ●nder one and the s●me labour . under the same * * diligence . labour .

P.

I doe not refuse .

L.

In the meane time farewell , but * * see thou shalt remember . see thou remember to be present * * at time . in time .

P.

At what a clocke ? * * At what houre .

L.

●efore sixe

P.

It is an houre b b most fi● , or the fittest houre . most commodious for me . * * ●efore the sixt .

The 9. Dialogue . Vignole . An●eline .

O Angeline I pray thee * * stitch [ or joyne ] together . a a sow together . stitch together this paper for me .

A.

What doest thou aske me ? it is not my b b trade . art .

V ▪

And yet thou doest c c joy ne together to other . sow together of times for others .

A.

How many sheetes hast thou ?

V.

Eight , but they are folded together already , only it remaineth to sow them d d to a parchment , set a parchment on them . n●o a parchment

A.

What wilt thou give , if I shall sow [ them ] for thee ?

V.

I have nothing which I can give for : I have no money .

A.

Seeke thee then another workeman , * * there is no money to me , for I will not doe it gratis , [ or for nothing ]

V.

My Angeline art thou so honest [ and ] wilt thou denie me so little a thing ? * * good .

A.

Doest thou kno● what the proverbe * * hath . meaneth ?

V.

What proverbe doest thou * * say . meane ?

B.

* * hand rubbeth a hand . h h One good turne deserveth another . one hand hh hh lookes for rubbeth another .

V.

* * what wi●l this to it selfe . What meaneth this ?

A.

Give something if thou wilt receive something

V.

If I had any thing , i i surely . certainely I would give it willingly .

A.

Give mee thy drinking .

V.

My drinking ; * * ah me w●eth . ah wretch that I am ! what should I eat ? I had rather give [ my ] cap , if I durst .

A.

Thy drinking is a small matter .

V.

But I am vehemently hungry .

A.

What cause is there ?

V.

Because I have eaten nothing at dinner , but a piece of bread , * * dined nothing . and three or foure walnuts .

A.

Hoe , what was l l hath beene . the cause ?

V.

Because my mother was away from home

A.

Therfore who gave thee [ thy ] drinking ?

V

She her selfe .

A.

But thou saidst * * her to have beene away . that she was m m absent . away .

V.

It is true , for shee was away * * at time of dinner . at dinner time , neither returned she but a little before drinking

V.

Hast thou eaten nothing at home before thou camest into the schoole ?

V.

Nothing .

A.

Why not ?

V.

Because I feared , o o that I should not be present . not to be present in time .

A.

The sound of the p p chappell bell . little bell * * ought to ▪ might admonish thee sufficiently .

V.

But we heare seldome q q in . from our houses .

A.

r r what so . Why so ?

V.

Because they are s s farre off . distance over farre from his schoole .

A.

Are all things true , which thou * * shewest unto me . tellest mee ?

V.

In good sooth ( Angeline ) [ they are ] true .

A.

Goe to give mee thy paper , t t a most fine . I will make thee an elegant little booke : in the meane while , eat thou thy drinking .

V.

I will aske of my mother a u u sextans is the sixt part of a penny , as quadrans is the fourth in french vn duble . sextance [ or the sixt part of a penny ] which I will give thee .

A.

Take heed thou aske [ not ] I will have nothing ▪ but rather I will give to thee , if thou * * needest , shouldest neede . d●ddest need .

V.

I give * * thankes to thee . thee thanks .

A.

Did●● thou not thinke y y that I did aske . that I asked of thee thy drinking in ea●nest ?

V.

Truely I did think●●o .

A.

But I spake in jest .

V.

* * did speake . Wherefore ▪

A.

That I might hea●e thee a little to talk● in latine ; * * why . for I rejoyce that thou learne●● well : for how much hast thou bought thi● paper ?

V.

I gave * * a penny with a half . three halfepence for the booke .

A.

Thou hast not bought it a a amisse , ill , i● is good , but thou hast not b b folded it . together . folded it * * rightly . well ▪ hast thou parchment ?

V.

See .

A ,

* * Behold to thee , take thee . The matter is well ; * * the matter hath well . I will dispatch it sooner the● thou * * it is well . couldest * * will eat . eate [ thy ] drinking . * * eat up .

V.

My Angeline * * I will have to thee . I will give thee very great thanks

A.

Thou speakest honestly , but * * my son remember . remember [ my ] sonne that thou live alwayes in the feare of the Lord , that thou obey thy mother diligently , that thou be e e often , ordinarily . frequent in the schoole , diligent in study , * * be not conversant . f f that thou bee no companion . that thou keepe no company with g g lewd . wicked and gg gg carelesse . dissolute [ boyes ] : to conclude doe well * * to whom . to whomsoever h h thou canst . thou shalt bee able , as thou seest mee to have done to thee , i i that I have done . * * hast thou understood● understandest thou ?

V.

* * the best of all . Very well .

A.

* * make . See then that thou remember it oft-times .

V.

I will doe it God willing .

A.

Eat now * * quietly . at thy pleasure .

The 10. Dialogue . Divine . Maye .

WHat a a what thy mother hath given thee . hath [ thy ] mother given thee b b unto . against thy drinking ?

M.

See .

D.

It is flesh , but what flesh ?

M.

c c Biefe flesh . Biefe .

D.

Whe●ther fresh or salt ?

M.

It is * * biefe salted . d d salt biefe . poudred .

D.

Whether fat or leane ?

M.

Oh e e foolish boy . foole doest thou not see [ it ] to bee leane ? f f that it is leane .

D.

Hadst thou not rather * that it were , * * it to be . veale or * * calves flesh . mutton ?

M.

* * both . Either is good : but k k venison of a kid , kids flesh . kid , especially roasted , kk kk is most savorie to me of every kind of meat : or pleaseth me best of any kinde of meat . tasteth best to mee , of any kinde .

D.

Hoe thou fine little m m delicate . dainty boy , hast thou now n n so cunning a tast . * so learned a mouth ?

M.

I speake as I thinke , for o o we may not lie . wee must not lie .

D.

* * Lies 〈◊〉 let them be far away . p p lying . Lies be farre away from us . for we are the sonnes of God , and brethren of Christ , who is the truth itselfe , as he doth witnesse , speaking q q concerning of himselfe .

M.

But to the matter : * * I also doe eat swines [ flesh ] willingly . I can also eat porke very well being s s having taken a little salt . sprinkled with a little salt , & boyled well .

D.

O the t t wonderfull marvelous u u kindnesse grace of God , who giveth to us so many x x so●ts . kindes of y y victual●s , or food . meats , and * * good [ kinds ] . so good .

M.

How many z z poore poore doest thou thinke * * folkes to be . there are in this city , which doe live onely with barly bread neither yet unto the * * saturity , their bellies full . full ?

D.

I doe not doubt * * many to be . that there are many , especially in so great a e e scarsity . dea●th of victualls .

M.

There●ore how great thanks * * owe we . ought wee to give to e e to doe , or are we to give . God in so great * * abundance . plenty of good thing● what praises to * * say utter to him ?

D.

Therefore let us * * publish , ●eport , shew abroad . extoll his benefits * * magnitically . g g so●emnely , or greatly . highly every where , and in the meane time let us pray that wee may have mer●ie upon the * * poverty , or poore estate . want of i i poore or poore [ servants . ] his poore ones .

M.

I wish that h● throughly k k stir up , ●et . affect our hearts with the spirit * * to that thing . thereunto .

D.

l l So I pray . I pray so .

The 11 Dialogue . Arnold . Besson .

* * What WHy doest thou laugh ?

B.

I know not .

A.

Knowest thou not ? * * I say to to thee it to be . [ it is ] a great signe of foolishnesse .

B.

Callest thou me ●oole then ?

A.

No truly ; but I tell thee that it is a a a signe or token . an argum●nt of foolishne● when as any man laugheth and doth not know * * why he laugheth . a cause of [ his ] laughing .

B.

What is foolishnesse ?

A.

If thou b b reade over . roule over thy Cato diligently , thou shalt finde that which thou seekest .

B.

I have not now my Cato , and I will doe another thing .

A.

What businesse hast thou ?

B.

* * to learne some I have * * thing something to learne out of the * * Rudiments of Grammer . Accedence .

A.

Oh thou little foole , and doest thou talke in the meane time ?

B.

Tell mee ( I pray thee ) [ a sentence ] concerning foolishnes in Cato .

A.

It is the chiefest wisedome , to * * saine counterfait , or dissemble . make a shew of foolishnesse * * in place . in fit place ; * * whe●he● , or no● &c. hast thou not learned these things ?

B.

Yea , but I did not remember .

A.

When thou shalt bee at home e e looke upon . looke unto thy booke .

B.

Oh how great thanks d●e I give to thee ! I will propound this question f f to some one . to some body , g g cannot . which will not be able to answer me , and so hee will be h h conquered , or ●et . overcome .

A.

* * oh boy hold . Hold thy peace ( boy , ) hold thy peace , and study lest thou bee beaten .

B.

I doe not care much , * * I hold my lesson almost . I can almost say my lesson .

A.

Vnlesse thou hold thy peace , I will tell the l l observer . monitour , who will note thee straightway .

B.

Ta●ry , tarry , I will say * * nothing more . no more .

A.

But remember that which I sayd unto thee .

B.

What is it ?

A.

That thou doe not laugh at any time without cause .

B.

But n n it is no ill to laugh . * * To laugh is not an evill thing . it is not e●ill to laugh .

A.

I doe not say that .

B.

What * * therefore . then ?

A.

It is a foolish thing to laugh without a cause .

B.

I understand it now .

A.

o o call it oft to mind . Remember it often .

The 12. Dialogue . Cleophilus . Melchizedecb .

a a whether hast thou any newes ? WHat newes hast thou ?

M.

I have received newes from my brother , which dwelleth at Lions .

C.

When receivedst thou them ?

M.

Yesterday * * under night . b b at night . a little before night .

C.

Who brought th●m ?

M.

The fisher .

C.

And e e for what . what understood● thou * * by of those letters ?

M.

f f that all things are well . All things ● be well there , * * which doth appertaine to the Gospell . as much as concerneth th● Gospell .

C.

Dost thou * * publish , or shew true things . report the truth

M.

* * wayt , expect . Tar●y , and I will * * from dinner . shew thee the le●●ters themselves * * congratulate or rejoyce for . after dinner .

C.

True there is cause that wee should * * verely . rejoyce wit● our brethren .

M.

* Yea verily , and that we give the greatest thankes to our God .

C.

Truely wee ought to doe that i i at every time . at all times but now especially when wee heare tho●● things which doe appertaine chiefely k * k * the glory of him . to his glory .

M.

God grant wee may hav● alwayes this thing in memory .

C.

Wilt thou then s s impart , or acquaint me with . communicate thy letters with mee ▪

M.

As I have promised .

C.

Therefore , after dinner .

M.

Yea doest thou doubt .

C.

In th● meane while farewell .

M.

Cleophilus farewell , and m m God keepe , or preserve thee . God save thee .

The 12. Dialogue . Cleophilus . Melchizedecb .

* * whether is . Is thy brother at home ?

M.

Why doest thou aske this ?

I.

My father would talke with him .

M.

Hee is not in this city ▪

I.

Where then ?

M.

He is gone b b from home . farre from home

I.

When ?

M.

Now three dayes agoe .

I.

Whither * * hath he gone , or went he . is he gone ?

M.

To Paris .

I.

Which way is hee to make his journey ? c c take his iourney , travell .

M.

By Lions .

I.

* * whether went hee a footman or horseman . Went hee on foot , or ●n horse-backe ?

M.

* * He went on his horse . d d in horse . He rid .

I.

* * When wil he come home againe . When ●s hee to returne ?

M.

I know not .

I.

But what * * terme . time * * his father hath appointed . hath his father i i set him . appointed him ?

M.

Hee * * hath commanded . commanded that he should ●e here at the twentieth day of this moneth

● .

God k k leade him forth . guide him , and bring him * * safe backe . backe .

M.

I pray so .

The 14. Dialogue . Al. Al. Du●us . Ducus . Ballivus .

* * when art thou to . a a when goest thou home . WHen wilt thou goe home ?

B.

To morrow , * * God helping or assisting . by the helpe of God .

D.

Who commanded ?

B.

[ My ] father .

D.

But when aa aa bad he . commanded he ?

B.

q q he hath written this other weeke . He writ to me c c hast thou received letters ? the last weeke .

D.

What day d d All to be . receivedst thou letters ?

B.

Vpon friday .

D.

What did [ thy ] Letters containe besides ?

B.

e e to be in health , rightly . That all were very well , the beginning of the f f grape gathering . vintage g g about to be , very presently . to bee the next dayes .

D.

Oh h h happy . fortunate boy , who i i makest hast hastest to k k to gather in the grapes the vintage .

B.

Wilt thou that I speake to my father that he may send for thee ?

D.

What l l an acceptable thing * * a good turne . a pleasure shouldest thou doe me ? but I am afraid that hee will not ▪

B.

Yea , he will rejoyce both for our o o familiarity , conjunction or joyning together . friendship , and also because we shall both exercise our selves in talking together in Latine , and we shall conferre together p p in the meane while . sometimes concerning our studies .

D.

q q oh , I wholly leape for joy . Oh how doe I leape for joy ! my little heart , I pray thee r r of fellowship of all love . as ever thou wi●● doe mee a good turne s s care for that thing . bee carefull for 〈◊〉 .

B.

Thou shalt t t see it . well perceive it : in the mean●time let us pray to God , that hee may tur●● our words , u u admonishest . deeds , and counsells to the glor● of hi● name .

D.

Thou advisest well , and surely it is x x needfull , or profitable to doe so . expedient so to doe .

The 15. Dialogue . Aurelius ▪ Lambert .

LAmbert y y stop , or make to stand , thy going goe not too fast . stay thy pase a little , whither a a makest thou hast ? hastest thou ?

L.

b b the right [ way ] home . straight home .

A.

c c wh●t thithe● ? Whereto ?

L.

My mother desireth to talke with mee * * will talke , in a few [ words , ] or a word or two . a little .

A.

Knowest thou not wherefore ?

L.

I know not unl●sse c c by chance . peradventure * * sh● may care winter garments to be made . d d that winter garments be made . That thing . that she may provide to make mee some winter apparell .

A.

* * like to be true . That is very * * like to be true . like to bee so , for now winter f f is instant , is at hand .

L.

Now the frosts * * a●e seene . appeare , and ice also in some pl●ces .

A.

I saw * * in these dayes . g g of late . within these few dayes in the market , certaine * * mountaine dwellers . men , h h fellowes inhabiting in the mountaines . dwelling in the mountaines , who reported that great wore of snow fell this last weeke , * * stor● , or violence of snowes to have fallen the former we●ke . when in the meane time we saw here onely l l sm●ll . drizling * * raynes . raine .

L.

I also heard * * the same thing . the same at our house of countrey [ men ] * * which had brought . which brought us wheat ? * * wheat to us but I am n n inforced . compelled to o o to breake off abruptly . breake off my speech , * * lest I offend my mother . lest my mother be angry * * lest I offend my mother . with me .

A.

But ho thou ( my [ good ] Lambert ) bring mee some grapes f●om home , for you have had * * a most ample vintage hath bin to you p p you have great store of grapes . a most plentiful vintage

L.

I will bring ( as I hope ) q q fully enow . abundantly r r for us both for both of us , except * * if peradventure . peradventure my mother * * be any thing angry with me . bee angry † † to me . with me .

A.

* * God turne away that . God forbid .

The 16. Dialogue . Peligne Bartholomew .

WHither goest thou so * * swiftly . a a so fast . speedily ?

B.

To the Barbar .

P.

I also [ will goe ] with thee .

B.

Hast thou asked leave ?

A.

I have not asked , but b b wayt for or expect me . tarie for me c c so long as , or in the meane time . so long , whilest I goe to aske .

B.

Make haste then .

P.

I will return by and by ▪ * * I have returned , or come backe . I am returned , let us go presently .

B.

With what countenance * * hath entertained thee . did our master receive thee ?

P.

Truely with a * * merry , or cheerfull , or cheerefully , pleasant countenance

B.

He * * had received or entertained received me also with the * * same like .

P.

He is not wont to bee angry with us , unles we go unto him f f unseasonably . out of season .

B

ff ff what one Who among many [ can be found , which ] * * doth . will not take that grievously .

P.

* * Also . Even we who are children are very often angry at our schoolfellowes , g g are angry at more often . when they h h disturbe , or trouble interrupt our studies : i i how little soever , how small soever they bee : but now let us k k give over . cease ; I see kk kk in very good time . very fitly the barbar before the shop .

B.

l l Ah well . Well done , there are * * therefore . then none * * expecting . m m tarrying● waiting : so it shal come to passe that we may stay n n not long , or the lesse . lesse while .

The 17. Dialogue . A. B.

WHither a a goest thou away . goest thou now alone ?

B.

Thou b b beginnest luckily beginnest alwaies something * * of verses with a verse .

A.

It is an easie matter to begin a verse ; * * not in like manner . [ but ] it is not so , * * to leade it forth , or finish it . to make it out : but tel [ me ] whither go'st thou now

B.

* * The right way to the port . Straight to the haven .

A.

What busines hast thou in the haven ?

B.

I goe to see , d d what nourishment , or meate , or provision . whether any victuals bee brought mee .

A.

Wilt thou * * me to be a companion to thee . that I shall be thy companion ?

B.

Yea , * * ( I will ) thee to be also , that thou be , or I would have thee f a guide also if it seeme [ good ] to thee so .

A.

I have never learned to be a guide , but * * I have done I have plaid the g g fellow . companion many times .

B.

It appertaineth nothing to the matter * * to talke here in moe words . here to use many words , let us goe together .

A.

Indeed let us go , we may talke more at large in walking h* h* by , or in the banke . on the bank of the lake , if the ship * * be not yet beaten to , or brought to land . be not as yet i i come to the haven . arrived .

B.

What if [ it be ] arrived already ? yet we may walke long enough , whilest * * the ship is &c. it is unladen .

The 18. Dialogue . * * The nomenclator . The caller of the names : the Boy .

WHere is Peter ?

P.

a a He is gone . He went aa aa forth of doors . abroad .

N.

Whither ?

P.

* * He hath gone . He is gone into the countrey .

N.

With whom ?

P.

With [ his ] father .

N.

Who came to call for [ him ? ]

P.

* * The servant of ( his ) father . [ His ] fathers servant .

N.

When is c c about to returne . he to returne into the Citie ?

P.

* * At the eight . cc cc About eight daies hence . Eight daies hence , d d as he hath said . as he said .

N.

Of whom e e required . asked he leave * * of going forth . to goe forth ?

P.

Of the * * usher , under-master .

N.

Why not rather of the g g head master . schoolemaster ?

P.

* * He had . he was gone forth * * to his , &c. about his businesse .

N.

I have enough .

The 19. Dialogue . Richard . Niger .

WHither * * ascendest thou ? goest thou ?

N.

Into our chamber .

R.

* * what thither ? Whereto ?

N.

To fetch [ my ] e e case for writing , my pensheath , orpenner or pencase . pen and inkehorne .

R.

Bring me my girdle * * by one and the same worke . under the same labour .

N.

Where is it ?

R.

Upon my d d arke chest .

N.

I will bring it : but * * expect me . waite for me here .

R.

e e I wil stir no whither * * I moue . I will not stir any whither .

The 20. Dialogue . Lenime . Gerarde .

HOe , Gerarde ?

G.

What wilt thou ?

L.

Thou art a a sent for . called for .

G.

Who cals me ?

L.

Thy brother .

G.

Where is he ?

L.

Hee lookes for thee b b without the doores . before the doores .

G.

Doest thou know certainly that it is my brother ?

L.

* * What but I should know . Why should I not know ? I * * I have seene him . saw him and speake unto him .

G.

Truely * * I goe to see . I will goe to see d d what the matter is . what it is .

The 21. Dialogue . Al. Al. Putaneus . Puteanus . Vilactus .

DOest thou not know . * * us to be prohibited that we are forbidden * * that we speake not to speake a a submissively , softly or with a low voyce . low among our selves ?

V.

* * what else should I know How should I but know it , when as our master doth so d d oft treat upon , or repeate to us oft * * inculcate . beate upon the causes * * of that thing . thereof unto us ?

P.

Why then didst thou contrary even now ?

V.

Because * * Isaias . I 〈◊〉 had e e began . begun to speake to mee so .

V.

What then ? thou oughtest to admonish him ; not to imitate [ him . ]

V

I ought , but then f f I thought not of it . * * came not to me to minde . it came not into my mind .

P.

But in the mean time thou art to be noted .

V

g g not at all . No verily , * * except . unlesse thou wilt be more severe than our master himselfe

P.

h h tell me why ? Tell me the cause .

V.

Because our master doth forbid * * any one to be . that any one should be noted , who shall acknowledge his * * delictum is taken properly for a faule in omitting that which we should do . i i offence . fault of his own accord , so that it be not such a fact as is forbidden by the word of God .

P.

Is it not commanded of God , that we obey our parents ?

V.

That is the fift commandement of the * * precept . decalogue .

P.

But ( as we heare in our Catechisme ) that commandement doth * * ten commandements . extend it self more largely : * * lye open . for it doth k k comprehendeth under the name . * * containeth . comprehend masters , and magistrates , and to conclude al [ men ] to whom God himself hath * * subiected . made us subject , under the name of parents .

V.

l l Truely I. In very deed I do not deny those things , which m m you shew , or say . thou affirmest , to be true : but I had rather * * to confult with . aske counsell of our master , than dispute with thee : otherwise thou wouldest * * induce . n n bring me . or draw me . lead me into a great evill , which is the o o vice . * * which fault of contention is forbidden much more fault of contention , much more forbidden of our master .

P.

Thou saist [ that which is ] * * equall . right : oo oo thou sayest well . therefore remember to put our master in minde , when he shall * * exact . strictly require an q q reasons . account of us .

V.

Doe not thinke that I wil forget , r r that I shall forget . especially when as s s the matter concerneth my selfe . mine owne matter * * is done . is in hand .

The 22. Dialogue . Rosset . Ferrerius .

FRom whence commest thou ?

F.

a a out of the market . From the market .

R.

What newes hearest thou there ?

F.

Nothing .

R.

b b whether nothing . Nothing ?

F.

[ Nothing ] at all .

R.

It is marvell d d that thou hast heard . that thou heardest nothing concerning war or concerning other e e matters of England . English matters ,

F.

I am not wont f f to aske questions . to aske of those [ things ] which ff ff doe not belong to me . * * appertaine nothing . nothing appertaine to mee .

R.

Be it so , but neverthelesse thou art wont to heare something , at least g g in thy iourney , or passage to and fro . in thy passage .

F.

h h let me not lie . That I may not lye , I * * understood . heard somewhat in may passage .

R.

k k I bese●ch thee . I pray thee tell [ me . ] .

R.

Now there is no space * * of shewing , or telling . to tell .

R.

Why not ?

F.

I must make haste another way .

R.

Whither ?

F.

k k ( It is ) nothing to thee . Nothing to thee .

R.

When wilt thou then visit us againe , that wee may heare this thing of thee ?

F.

* * from dinner , if it shall be lawfull by our leisure . After dinner , n n if we can tend , if we may have leisure .

R.

* * I will love thee . Of all love o o make see oo oo that we may tend that wee may .

F.

I will * * give my diligence . doe my indeavour : but thou detainest mee q q longer . over long , farewell .

The 23. Dialogue . A. B.

FRom whence commest thou ?

B.

From the market .

A.

Who a a had sent . sent thee thither ?

B.

[ My ] mother .

A.

What aa aa diddest thou . hast thou done in the market ?

B.

b b I have bought , I bought peares .

A.

Doest thou not know c c it to be forbidden to us . that we are forbidden to buy any fruits ?

B.

Who knoweth not ? for it was spoken openly in the hall .

A.

How durst thou then buy peares ?

B.

My mother d d had given . gave me e e the sixt part of a penny . a sextance that I should f f buy peares for me . buy me [ peares ] against my drinking : what evill have I done , if I have obeyed my mother ?

The 24. Dialogue . Francis . Dionisius .

WHere hast thou been g g in these dayes . of late ?

D.

h h At the country . In the countrey .

F.

In what place ?

D.

i i In our At our farme house .

F.

What didst thou there ?

D.

I k k ministred to , or helped my father . served my father .

F.

But what [ did ] he ?

D.

l l digged about , or delved about . dressed our vines .

F.

When returnedst thou from thence ?

D.

Only yesterday .

F.

What [ did ] [ thy ] father ?

D.

m m he hath returned . He returned together with mee .

F.

Well done , but wither goest thou now ?

D.

n n Streight . The right [ way ] home .

F.

But when wilt thou o o seeke againe . goe againe to the schoole ?

D.

To morrow p p God helping . by Gods assistance , or at most , the day after . Therefore in the meane time farewell .

D.

And my Francis fare thou well .

The 25. Dialogue . Fontesius . Curtetus .

a a when will Blasius returne . WHen is Blasius to returne ?

C.

I know not certainly , peradventure to morrow , but wherefore dost thou aske * * that thing ? that ?

F.

Because he hath taken away the b b the bill of the nameés . catalogue with him , and our master will be angry , if there be * * no man . none who can bb bb call it . recite it .

C.

c c commit this charge . Leave that care to mee : I have * * an example . a copie of the d d of the bill , or table . Catalogue .

F.

* * Therefore wiílt &c. thou then recite it ?

C.

I will recite it .

F.

Thou shalt do well , and our Blasius will f f requite , or give thee thankes . give thee thankes , ff ff if there shall be any occasion . if any occasion shall offer it selfe .

The 26. Dialogue . Garbine . Furnarius .

* * what house , or homesteed is to thee WHat * * where is thy abode or where dwellest thou . dwelling place hast thou ?

F.

[ My ] fathers house .

G.

From whence commest thou now ?

F.

From home .

G.

Where hast thou dined ?

F.

At home .

G.

Where wilt thou sup ?

F.

At your house , as I hope .

G.

How knowest thou ?

F.

Thy father himselfe hath invited me to day .

G.

Where * * hast thou seene him . sawest thou him ?

F.

* * At the house of Varro . At Varroes house .

G

What businesse * * was to thee . haddest thou there ?

F.

My father sent me * * to shew somthing bb bb to carry a message . to doe a certaine errand .

G.

I would know also where * * thou art about to lye . thou wilt lie ?

F.

* * At the house of ( my ) brother . At [ my ] brothers house .

G.

What businesse hast thou with thy brother ?

F.

He e e told our . said to our sister , * * himselfe to will to speake with me . that he would speake with me , f f when I could tend , or he could be at leisure . at leisure .

G.

In what house doth he dwel ?

F.

In a certain * * ( house ) hired . hired house .

G.

Hoe , hath he * * no proper house . no house of his owne ?

F.

He hath indeed , but hee g g he placeth , or renteth it . doth let it to certaine gg gg inmates . tenants . i i take .

G.

Doth he then let his own house [ and ] hire * * another mans ( house . ) another mans ?

F.

k k truly . Verily , as thou hearest of mee

G.

l l of how great price . For how much doth he let it ?

F

eighteen Italian m m nobles , or pieces of gold . crownes which they call now Pistolets

G.

Why doth he not n n dwell in it , or in that house . inhabit it rather ?

F.

Because it is not o o situated , or seated . sited oo oo in a commodious place , in a place sufficiently commodious , or ( as I may so speake ) fit for * * buying and selling . marchandize .

G.

But for how much doth hee hire p p that which is another mans . that strange house ?

F.

q q more by farre . . For farre more .

G.

Therefore for how much ?

F.

* * twenty and five . For five and twenty [ Italian crownes ]

G.

It is a deare s s habitation . doest thou ? dwelling .

F.

[ It is ] most deare , but what * t t what speakest thou , or what meanest thou , or what matter makes that ? wouldest thou doe ? the commodity of the place doth * * make that . cause it .

G.

Goe to ( that we may u u make some end . end at length ) I pray thee uu uu tell me say , dost thou know where thou x x shalt . wilt be to morrow ?

F

I wil return home , that y y I may betake my selfe . I may go from thence * * into the schoole . to the school , if so be that the Lord shall z z suffer permit .

G.

Why dost thou adde , if the Lord shall permit ?

F.

Because in truth , we could not goe * * from our house . so much as from home , except by the permission of God .

G.

I have heard that often of our master .

F.

Therfore why diddest thou aske ?

G

Because * * it is never spoken too much , which shall be wel spoken . that which is well said , can never be said too often : especially c c where men speake . where * * it is done . the speech is concerning divine matters .

F.

We have learnd that also of our master .

G.

* * ( it is ) true . True , d d it is good . but it is profitable to repeate such things often , * * to our memory to be exercised . to exercise our memory .

F

See whither thy first * * inte●rogation . question hath brought us by little and little .

G.

* * I desired . I would onely jest with thee , * * in few words . in a word or two .

F.

Go to : because * * we have exercised our minde now . we have now exercised our mindes sufficiently , wilt thou also exercise thy body , * * for the cause of thy health . for thy healths sake ?

G.

* * What and I will ? or why may I not be willing ? Why should I not ?

F.

Therefore let us goe to play g g at hand ball . with the handball , for I know * * thee to be . that thou art delighted with that play .

G.

Truely I am delighted , but now I have not a ball .

F.

* * Behold one to thee : or Here is one for thee . Here * * take it . take thee one , follow me

G.

I follow thee ii ii gladly . willingly : k k guide . leade me well .

The 27. Dialogue . The Creditor : the Debtor .

* * How long , or until what time WHen dost thou expect the returne of thy father ?

D.

b b untill the eight day hence . * * at the eight day hence , &c. Eight dayes hence .

C.

How knowest thou the day ?

D.

My father himselfe c c writ . hath written to me .

C.

His comming will d d make thee rich . in rich thee , as I hope .

D.

I shall be more rich , then Croesus ▪ if he shall come well moneyed .

C.

Thou then wilt restore me [ e e that which I lent . that which was ] lent .

D.

There is no cause that thou shouldest doubt , * * there is not ( any thing ) ( that ) thou doubt . but * * if there shall be need to thee of any more . if thou shalt need any more , I wil not onely restore that which was lent , but also g g I will be thankefull . I will requite thankes .

C.

How ?

D.

h h I will give thee money to lend againe . I will lend thee money againe .

C.

I hope * * there shall be no need to me . I shal have i i nothing need . no need .

D.

But thou knowest not what may fall out .

C.

The time is most short .

D.

I speake it not k k to that end . for that because I would * * guesse or w●sh evill , forspeake , or speak unl●ckily bode evill to thee .

C.

What soever men doe bode , m m God ruleth all . God holdeth the * * the helme . stearne .

D.

But (*) (*) why doe we not hast to get our selves , what do we linger to betake our selves into the * * auditorie , schoole ?

C.

Thou admonishest o o seasonably . fitly .

The 28. Dialogue . Picus . Marcuardus .

* * when hast thou returned ? WHen returnedst thou from home ?

M.

I returne onely [ now . ]

P.

Where is [ thy ] brother

M.

He b b hath ●arried . tarried at home .

P.

Wherefore did hee tarry ?

M.

That he might dine with my mother .

P.

But * * why hast thou not tarried ? c c why didst not thou stay ? why didst not thou tarry also ?

M.

I had dined * * already . even now with my father .

P.

Who served you ?

M.

d d a girle , maide , or handmaid . [ Our ] girle .

P.

What [ did ] [ thy ] mother ? where was shee ?

M.

At home also , but busied .

P.

In what thing ?

M.

In receiving wheat e e which was . which had been brought us .

P.

When wilt thou returne home ?

M.

a When I shall be sent for * * when my father shall send for me by [ my ] father .

P.

What day shall f f this thing shall be . that be ?

M.

Peradventure * * at four daies hence foure daies hence .

P.

h h Why goe you so oft to and fro . Why goe ye together so oft ?

M.

[ Our ] parents * * will so . will have it so .

P.

What do ye at home ?

M.

That which we are commanded of our parents .

P.

But in the meane while , k k doth perish to you your time of studies * * you lose your time . is lost .

M.

* * it doth not perish at all . it is not lost at all .

P.

What then ?

M.

As oft as our father is not * * occupied necessary . necessarily busied , he doth exercise us at all houres : in the morning , before and after dinner , before supper , * * from supper . after supper , * * long enough . very long ; last of all also , before wee goe to bed .

P.

In what things doth hee exercise you ?

M.

Hee doth o o require strictly . exact of us these things especially , which we have learned in the schoole p p the whole weeke . all the weeke : he q q looketh upon our Theames . looketh into our Theames , and doth aske us concerning those things : * * oft he doth give us . he oft gives us some thing to be * * described , or set downe written downe , sometime in Latine , sometime English : sometime also he doth propound unto us a short sentence * * in our owne tongue , or that which every bondslave , or country fellow can speake . r r in our country speech . in our mother tongue which we may turne into Latine : sometimes contrarily he doth command to * * render , or give againe . repeat * * some thing in Latine . some Latine [ sentence ] in English : last of all , before meate , and after , we reade alwaies somthing out of the English (*) (*) Bibles . Bible , and that u u before all the family . the whole family being present .

P.

Doth he aske nothing concerning the Catechisme ?

M.

He doth that x x every Dominicall day , unlesse . every Lords day , except peradventure he be absent from home .

P.

Thou * * shewest , or reportest to me wonderfull things . tellest [ me ] y marvelous things , z z if they be true . if so be , that they bee true .

M.

Yea they are a a long or many more farre moe then which I have told thee ; for I b b I forgot . have forgotten the civility of manners , concerning which hee is wont also to admonish us c c in the table ▪ at the table .

P.

Why doth your father cc cc spend . take so much labour in teaching you ?

M.

That hee may so understand , whether we d d play our diligence . lose our labour in the schoole and abuse our time .

P.

The diligence of the man is marvelous , and so his * * prudence . wisdome . O how are ye bound to the heavenly father , who e e hath given to you hath given you such a father in the earth ?

M.

He graunt that we never forget this and f f the rest of his benefits . other his benefits .

P.

This with is good and godly * * care . g g see that . be carefull that thou have it not onely in thy mouth , but more , also in thy h h heart . I have thankes to thee . minde .

Ma.

I thanke thee that thou dost admonish me , so faithfully .

P.

We owe the duty * * of admonishing well . of good admonition to all , but l l chiefly . especially to our brethren .

M.

* * therfore whether onely . Onely then to our brethren ?

P.

I call those brethren here especially which are joyned unto us by faith in Christ .

M.

Thou judgest rightly , but * * I goe I will go to see whether [ my ] brother * * hath returned , is returned from home at length : for he is * * more then enough ready , over ready to o o to cease to be ●dle , or to play the truant . loyter .

The 29. Dialogue . Micon . Petellus .

DOest thou write in good earnest , or * * dost thou trifle , doest thou play the foole ?

P.

a a in good sooth * * I in truth . In truth I do write in earnest , for why should I abuse the time ? But wherfore doest thou aske that ?

M.

Because I have seene sometime when thou b b diddest write . writtest well .

P.

Sometimes I write better .

M.

How then c c is it done ? commeth it to passe that thou writest so badly now ?

P.

* * The helps of writing well are wanting to me . I want the helpes of faire writing .

M.

What I pray thee ?

P.

Good paper , good inke , a good penne : for this my paper ( as thou seest ) doth * * flow thorow . sinke miserably , my inke is waterish and e e somewhat white . whitish , my pen soft and ill made .

M.

Why hast thou not provided al these things f f ripely , or seasonably . in time ?

P.

* * money was wanting to me , and also is wanting . I wanted money , and now also doe want .

M.

Thou hast fallen into that g g vulgar . common proverb : All things are wanting to him , to whom money is wanting .

P.

So * * it is done . it fareth with mee .

M.

But when doest thou hope * * thee to receive . that thou shalt receive money ?

P.

My father will send to mee * * in the next market . the next mart , or hee himselfe will come ,

M.

I will helpe thee in the meane time .

P.

If so be thou canst do that , thou shalt * * affect me with a great benefit , or good turne . doe me a great kindenesse .

M.

m m I will lend thee these sixe pence . * * Take mu●ually , or to love . Take these sixe pence to prepare paper , and to buy other things .

P.

How truely is that spoken ; A sure friend is seen n n in an uncertaine matter . in a doubtfull matter : but what * * inforceth . o o moveth thee . causeth thee * * that thou dealest so bountifully to me to deale so bountifully with me , of thine own accord ?

M.

That love of God which ( as Paul saith ) is shed abroad in our hearts .

P.

The q q power . force * * of the divine spirit . of the spirit of God , which is the author of that charity , s s wonderfull . is marvellous : but in the meane time * * it is to be thought to me , how I may requite thanks to thee . I must thinke how I may be thankfull to thee .

M.

It is a small matter : omit this cogitation , lest it hinder thee that thou u u cannot be quiet . cannot sleepe on whether eare thou wilt , onely * * restore that lent give it me againe . restore that which I lent thee , * * when it shall be commodious to thee when thou canst commodiously .

P.

I will restore it ( as I hope ) * * within a few daies , or within a day almost . shortly .

M.

Let us goe to prayer lest we be noted .

P.

Adde one thing if it please thee .

M.

What is it ?

P.

Lest we be sent to day * * not having supped , or without our suppers . supperlesse to bed .

M.

Ha , ha he .

The 30. Dialogue . Velusatus . Stephane .

AT * * what houre hast thou ●isen ? what a clocke rose thou to day ? A little * * before the fift ( houre ) before five .

V.

Who awaked thee ?

S.

No man .

V.

* * whether have the rest risen now ? Are the rest risen already ?

S.

Not as yet .

V.

* * Hast thou not gone . Wentest thou not to raise them up ?

S.

I went not .

V.

d d for what thing . Wherefore ?

S.

I know not , * * except because I did not thinke . but that I thought that * * that that matter did not appertaine to me . it did not belong to me .

V.

* * whether do they not raise thee up , &c. Do they not stir thee up somtime ?

S.

Yea very often .

V.

Therefore thou oughtest to doe likewise .

S.

I confesse e e I have owne . I ought .

V.

Therfore remember , that thou doe it hereafter .

S.

I shall remember God helping .

V.

f f but thou . * * But what hast thou done from that time thou hast risen ? But what didst thou from the time that thou rose out of bed ?

S.

First g g I prayed upon my knees unto [ my ] knees being bowed , I prayed unto my heavenly father , in the name of h h his sonne Iesus Christ our Lord . his sonne our Lord Iesus Christ .

V.

Well done : what after ?

S.

Afterward * * I adorned me . I made my self handsome and cared for my body * * meanely . decently , as becommeth a Christian , last of all I betook my selfe to [ my ] daily studies .

V.

If thou shalt goe on to doe so , * * thou maist not doubt , but that God can doubt not but that God will * * helpe or further . promote thy studies .

S.

Hee hath helped mee alwaies as yet , l l such is his goodnesse . which is his bountie , neither will he m m utterly leave me . forsake me , as I hope .

V.

Thou speakest * * rightly . well : neither will he n n mak● vaine . frustrate thy hope .

S.

I haue learned out of Cato * * the former yeare . the last yeare ; Keepe hope , onely hope * * doth leave a man no not in death . doth not leave a man in death .

V.

Thou hast thou done well that thou hast q q remembred it . retained it ▪ for it is an * * egregious . excellent sentence , and * * worthy . beseeming a Christian

S

But the author of that booke was not a Christian.

V.

He was not , * * the thing is certain , s s it is a cleer case . it is a certaine truth .

S.

From whence then hath hee ss ss fetched . taken so many * * faire . t t fine , or excellent , goodly sentences ?

V.

Out of the heathen Philosophers chiefly , for even they being u u illuminated . enlightned * * by the divine spirit . by the spirit of God , have uttered very many things , which are agreeable to the word of God , which thing thou also shalt be able to see * * somtime . at length , if thou shalt x x prosecute . * * follow thy booke . follow the studie of * * letters . learning .

S.

I wil follow it ( as I hope ) so that * * God himselfe . God * * give , grant my father * * a longer . a long life .

V.

Pray xx xx earnestly . diligently , and from thy heart , that * * it may bee so . it may y y happen . fall out .

S.

I pray for that z z every day ▪ daily oftentimes .

V.

The Lord God give thee perseverance in every good work .

S.

I pray the same for thee , which thou wishest to mee , and I give thee thanks that thou hast admonished mee so brotherly .

The 31. Dialogue . Dominick . Barrase .

WHere are thy walnuts ?

B.

* * Concerning . Of what walnuts dost thou speak ?

D.

Which * * thou hast received . thou receivedst to day b b of a praemium . for a reward .

B.

Doest thou aske where they are , as if c c truly . indeed I ought to keepe them d d to thee . for thee ?

D.

* * I do not understand so . I doe not meane so , but I aske what thou hast done .

B.

I have eaten [ them ] * * in my drinking . at my drinking .

D.

O wretch , hast thou eaten them ? Wherefore didst thou not keep them rather to play ?

B.

I had rather eat them , than lose them .

D.

Thou couldest not lose but twelve .

B.

I confesse it .

D.

If so bee that * * lot had suffered . g g hap had served , or chance . luck had served , thou * * might gaine . mightest have gained two hundred or peradventure mo .

B.

The event of play is doubtfull , as it is said commonly .

D.

What then ? we ought to be prepared every where * * unto . h h for either part . for both parts , and to k k to consult of good . take in good part , whatsoever l l shall fall out . shall happen to us .

B.

I know that , but I am not very skilfull in that kinde * * of playing . of play .

D.

Goe thy way : thou wilt never * * make a matter , or get gaine or substance , or bee rich . thrive .

B.

No man thriveth , but * * God willing . by the will of God : neither * * I would bee made rich of play . doe I desire to bee inriched by play .

D.

Therefore ( as I see ) oo oo I must seek another play-fellow . another play-fellow is to bee sought * * to mee . for of mee .

B.

Truly * * I hinder nothing . I doe not hinder [ thee , ] but tarry a little .

D.

What wilt thou ?

B.

What doest thou call * * lot . r r chance of which . luck , rr rr whereof thou madest mention . concerning which thou hast here made mention to mee .

D.

s s the very fortune . Fortune it selfe .

B.

But what is fortune ?

D.

The opinion of Fooles .

B.

What doe fooles think concerning fortune ?

D.

* * Now it is not vacant to mee . ss ss I cannot tend . I cannot now bee at leasure to answer thee concerning this , but see the annotation of our master upon Cato .

B.

Vpon what place ?

D.

Vpon that litle verse ;

Fortune doth t t favour . cocker evill men , that it may hurt them . B.

As I see , thou art not ignorant what fortune is .

D.

I know u u sufficiently . well enough uu uu that fortune is nothing . fortune to bee nothing .

B.

Why then saiedst thou , If so bee that * * chance , or lot he carried . luck had served ?

D.

* * it fell out from mee . It overslipped mee to speake so , after the manner of * * Ethnicks . heathens , for * * the bookes of them . their books ( as our master teacheth often ) are full y y with ungodly doctrine of that sort . of such like impious doctrine .

B.

It is no maruell ; * * to wit . b b for because . for that they have not had the true knowledge of God .

D.

But heare my Barrase if thou wilt dispute any more , * * seek other disputers for thee . seeke thee other * * to dispute with thee . disputers , for now I must play in good earnest : notwithstanding I will admonish thee againe before .

B.

O what * * an acceptab●● thing ▪ c c a pleasure . a good turne shalt thou doe mee ?

D.

* * whether or no saidest thou not ? Spakest thou not these words , The e e the chance . event of play is doubtfull ?

B.

I confesse that I said so , but * * fortified it . fensed it before .

D.

How understandest thou * * this thin● this ?

B.

For * * I have added . I added these three words . As it is said commonly .

D.

O crafty little boy , (*) (*) thou hast stopped ●he mouth to mee . thou hast stopped my mouth : (*) (*) but these things let ●●em bee spoken . but let these things bee spoken without hatred or ill will between us .

B.

God knoweth (*) (*) both our mindes . the minde of both of us .

D.

For hee alone is the searcher of the hearts , but (*) (*) what wilt thou doe ? what then ? wilt thou (*) (*) wax drousie here ●lone in idlenesse . lye idle here alone ?

B.

I devise with what play I may exercise (*) (*) mee . my selfe .

D.

As if indeed it is to bee thought of any longer . Goe to , follow me , (*) (*) I will give thee to end . I will lend thee walnuts .

B.

Thou now speakest friendly , but when shall I restore them ?

D.

(*) (*) never ; because the ●recians had no Ca●ends , as the Romans ●ad . At the Greeke Calends , if thou canst not sooner .

B.

O pleasant head ! let us go .

The 32. Dialogue . H. I.

IAmes ?

I.

What wilt thou ?

H.

Let us repeat our lesson together .

I.

(*) (*) There is no leasure ●o mee . a a I cannot ●end . I have no leasure .

H.

What businesse hast thou ?

I.

I will write .

H.

What doest thou prepare to write ?

I.

b b our Masters dictates , or notes . The Dictates of [ our ] master .

H.

(*) (*) why writest them ●or ? Why hast thou not written them yesterday ?

I.

cc cc when . At what time should I (*) (*) I had . have written them ?

H.

* * when it was played [ of you ] When ye played .

I.

But I would not lose occasion (*) (*) of playing . of play .

H.

Ah d d slow●ack slow [ fellow ] thou e e musest , or ●hinkest of . meditatest no other thing (*) (*) than playes . but play : are there not 3 hours free * * upon the dayes o● Mercury , and the Sabb●th , viz. Jewes Sabboth , Saturday . on wednesdayes and saturdayes ?

I.

Truly they are free , but g g destined . destinated , deputed , * * given . appointed , assigned to play .

H.

Yea they are dedicated partly to gg gg pastimes , or sports . play , or to some honest * * remission recreation , partly i i to studie . to the studie * * belonging to learning . of learning .

I.

I confesse it onely to them who will * * be continuall at . die at their * * studies . bookes .

H.

Couldest thou not k k withdraw or spare . detract yesterday an houre and a halfe from thy play , or at least one onely houre ?

I.

Studie thou as much as thou wilt , but I will play as long as * * it shall be lawfull . I may .

H.

Truly * * it shall bee lawful by mee . thou maiest for mee , but in the mean time n n thou wilt goe forward , or pro●fit smally , thou wilt doe little good . thou wilt proceed little in o o at thy booke . learning .

I.

Do I not satisfie [ my ] master ?

H.

* * after some manner . So and so .

I.

q q O studious young man , therefore thou , &c. O studious youth ! thou wilt then bee more severe than our master himselfe : * * omit mee at least . let mee alone at length : doe thine owne businesse , I [ will do ] mine .

H.

Go to , as it y y listeth . pleaseth thee .

The 33. Dialogue . Rufus . Castrensis .

WHen wilt thou a* a* repeat , or seeke the schoole againe . go again into the school ?

C.

I know not .

R.

Why dost thou not * * admonish [ thy , ] &c b b speake to thy father . put thy father in minde concerning this matter ?

C.

What , dost thou think * * mee to care . that I care ?

R.

Very little , as I beleeve .

C.

Verily thou saist the truth .

R.

It is a cc cc an evident signe . sufficient token , (*) (*) thee not to love . (*) (*) that thou doest not ●e learning . that thou lovest not thy booke .

C.

* * I ●e knowledge e●ough . I know [ how ] to read , to write , to speak Latine , at least meanly : (*) (*) what need is to mee it . dd dd what need ●e I of . what need I so much knowledge ? I know * * moe ●ings . more than three Popish Priests .

R.

O f f wretched . miserable young man ! (*) (*) dost thou contemn dost thou so contemne a thing unestimable ?

C.

Why doest thou exclaime so ? whereupon (*) (*) unvaluable mat●●r . doe I seeme to thee (*) (*) a wretch , [ so ] wretched ?

R.

O friend i i I have one thee no injurie . no injurie is (*) (*) risen . done to thee * * from mee . by mee ; for what I said to thee is not (*) (*) railing . a reproach : l l thou maist ●ot take it in , &c. take it not in the evill part ; but (*) (*) I pittie thee . I have pittie of thee , because thou contemnest that which doth (*) (*) bring forth n n get . breed felicitie .

C.

Game , riches , and pleasure , do (*) (*) do bring forth . breed felicitie .

R.

Yea these things have beene a destruction to many [ men , ] although riches are the gift of God , neither doe they hurt , except them who doe abuse [ them : ] but verily (*) (*) there is . no possession is more precious to man , than vertue , and the knowledge of honest things .

C.

Thou then wilt preach , as I see .

R.

I would thou hadst heard (*) (*) godly sermons . divine sermons diligently .

C.

Hoe , (*) (*) thou beatest upon ●e , or anoyest mee . thou troublest me : wilt thou any thing ?

R.

That God may give thee a good minde .

C.

Al. Al. Peradventure ●here is more need of ●hat to thee than to me . r r Thou peradventure hast more need of that than I. That peradventure is more needfull to thee than to mee , farewell .

The 34. Dialogue . A. B.

I Marvell * * what thou wilt to thy selfe . what thou meanest , a a thou art almost alway idle . thou art idle almost alway , or doest prattle , aa aa trifle . or play the foole .

B.

What wilt thou b b have mee to doe . that I doe ?

A.

That thou studie diligently .

B.

Why doest thou admonish mee of that thing ?

A.

For my love toward thee , and thine owne profit .

C.

Thou admonishest in vaine .

A.

* * What so ? Why so ?

B.

Because * * my minde is not to mee in letters . I have no minde to my booke .

A.

d d Therefore what wouldest thou ? What wouldest thou then ?

B.

Learne some * * trade , or science . Art * * apt for . fit for my wit .

A.

Hast thou thought what Art * * now . already may like thee especially ?

B.

f f now long agoe . A good while agoe .

A.

Why then doest thou not * * admonish , or put thy father in minde of it , speake to thy father ?

B.

I durst never .

A.

Why not ?

B.

I durst never .

A.

Why not ?

B.

I am afraid ff ff lest hee shoul● bee angry at mee . that he may be angry at me .

A.

Aske [ thy ] master that hee may tell him .

B.

Yea I pray thee ( my Antony ) * * tell thou my master . thou thy selfe tell my master g g in my behalfe or for me . in my * * words , name , for h h shamefas●nesse . * * I cannot for bashfulnesse . bashfulnesse doth hinder mee : wilt thou doe hh hh what , [ that ] which I desire ?

A.

Surely I will do● it , and that most willingly , ●or it doth irke mee greatly , to see thee i i so slack , or carelesse . so remisse .

B.

O k k what good turne . * * an acceptable thing . what a kindnesse shalt thou doe mee !

A.

But our master will call thee .

B.

What then ? The occasion offred will make mee bold * * to my minde to bee ●pened freely . to open my minde freely .

A.

Thou judgest * * rightly . well .

B.

* * make . l l see thou that . See therefore m m Thou shalt remem●er . thou remember thy promise , afterward n n report back to ●●ee , or tell mee . shew mee againe what he shall answer thee .

A.

Otherwise I should Al. Al. not bee a messenger for thee . bee an unprofitable messenger for thee .

The 35. Dialogue . Michael . Frisius .

* * Frisius God save ●hee . GOd save thee Frisius .

F.

Michael * * be thou safe ●lso . God save thee also , what a clock is it ?

M.

Thou shalt heare , by and by , the sound of b b halfe an hou●e . the halfe houre c c after the fi●● houre . after five .

F.

(*) (*) it hath well . It is well : wee shall be present early enough .

M.

I rejoyce * * mee ●o have met thee . that I have met thee , * * that we going may 〈◊〉 that going wee may talke together in Latine so long .

F.

Truly that is a profitable and pleasant exercise .

M.

f f How oft I fall into . As oft as I fall upon any of these g g loose , or carelesse . di●●olute knaves , I would rather h h to meet with 〈◊〉 Cocheman . have found a carter : for * * it is not lawfull for mee . I cannot meditate any thing in the way k k for them . by them , l l I so hate their manners . their manners are so odious to me .

F.

It is no marvel , for they are * * almost . for the most part such , * * that neither they will , &c. that they will neither speake * * any thing of good . any good , neither can endure to heare .

M.

What doest thou with them * * to whom there is no care . who have no care , * * but that . except that they may fulfill their lusts ?

F.

They o o brag , or talke of . cracke of no other things * * except . but their p p delicate dishes . junkets and * * meere bezeling . only drinkings together r r tipling houses , or little ●nnes . in secret ale-houses .

M.

Yea they laugh at us s s fully . with full cheeks , because wee speake Latine * * by the streets , or as wee goe thorow the streets . in the streets : but that is the worst of all * * they suffer themselves no where to . &c. that they will not u u indure to be admonished . suffer themselves to bee admonished uu uu no where . at all .

F.

x x utterly . * * to wit Doubtlesse , because ( as the Prophet saith ) the feare of God is not before g g eyes of them . their eyes .

M.

If thou shalt begin z z to admonish [ them ] friendly any thing . to admonish them of any thing friendly , thou shalt heare straightway , O Preacher , hold thy peace , a a thou doest annoy me , or fillest my head full of noyse . thou troublest mee : if so bee that thou shalt say , I will carrie thee to b b our schoole-master . [ our ] master , or to the monitor , oh say they c c what care I for that ? thou darest not . I care * * wel much ; thou durst not : for if thou shouldest accuse mee , cc cc I would bee meet with thee . thou shouldest not * * beare it . carry it away * * unpunished , without punishment , quit . scot-free .

F.

Yea verily they will beat thee * * forthwith , or straightway . presently * * if there shall be . if they can finde a place remote from * * arbitrators or Iudgers . ff ff where they may do it secretly . witnesses .

M.

In good ●ooth when * * a certaine [ boy ] one of them * * had found . found mee of late , in a certaine g g a hid place , in a place remote . secret corner , * * hee dashed to me . hee gave mee two h h huge blowes . very great buffets i i on both cheeks , and run away presently . upon either cheek , and fled away forthwith .

F.

I pray thee what [ didst ] thou in the meane time ?

M.

k k why dost thou ask . What doest thou aske that ? * * it hath been . it was so sudden , that I could scarcely l l behold . see the man .

F.

But how * * have we come . are wee come so quickly , and m m sensim sive sensu . without any wearinesse unto the schoole ?

M.

n n it falleth out so usually . It is wont * * to come in use almost so to talkers together . to fall our usually so , to them who talk together .

F.

Goe to , let us enter without any o o trouble , disquiet , or disturb , noyse and stir , * * by little and litle , without any feeling . lest we offend p p them who study . the students .

The 36. Dialogue . Probus . Amiculus .

FRom whence doest thou bring that little coat ?

A.

From home .

P.

What wilt thou do ?

A.

I will put it on .

P.

There is q q no time to change it . no time of changing now .

A.

When then ?

P.

To morrow in the morning , * * so soone as thou shalt rise , &c. when thou shalt rise out of thy bed .

A.

Thou * * doest admonish . advisest well , * * I will wait . I will expect .

The 37. Dialogue . Antonie . Daniel .

OH , I have heard * * thy ●i●ter to have beene married . that thy ●ister is married .

D.

Thou hast heard the truth .

A.

Who is * * the husband of her . her husband .

D.

A certain citizen of b b Lugdune . Lions c c begotten , or borne , or descended . bred of honest parents .

A.

Is hee rich ?

D.

Hee is accounted so : but notwithstanding my father cc cc doth esteeme far more of these things . doth account these things d d long or much of more value . of far more value , first because hee is a well dd dd nurtured . mannered young man : e e afterward ; or furthermore moreover , because hee is not onely most learned , but also most * * most loving . studious f f of good learning . of good letters ; to conclude , because he is a true worshipper of God , and a chiefe ff ff professor . observer of Christian religion .

A.

Thou tellest mee * * ●greg●ous . titles . notable commendations of the young man . * * O thy sister happy . b b happie is thy sister . O happie sister of thine which hath gotten such a husband by the * * benefit goodnesse of God!

D.

Truly i i thou hast called her . thou maist call her happie * * not unjustly . not withou● cause , if so be that * * shee acknowledge so . shee can so acknowledge that * * blessing . good thing perpetually , that shee can remember alwaies , * * it to become . that it is come from the goodnesse of God , and k k give him immortall thanks for the same . give Al. Al. to the same . him immortall thanks for it .

A.

* * I beleeve her to do it . I beleeve that shee will doe it .

D.

Truly I hope so , for m m shee hath been so taught . * * she hath been instructed so alwaies . shee hath beene alwayes so instructed of her parents in the Christian mm mm religion . doctrine : but domesticall businesses * * doe recall me now . do now call mee backe * * to another place . otherwhither , therefore my Anthonie , farewell .

A.

Thou also ( O most sweet Daniel , ) farewell .

D.

o o whether wilt tho● any thing . Wilt thou any thing ?

A.

That thou * * say . doe p p very many salutations , or commendations . hearty salutation to all thy friends , in my name ; especially to thy father , and to thy mother , * * mee to congratulate , or rejoyce together for , or wish all happinesse to ▪ and to the new married wife her selfe , and *q *q and shew that I doe . shew how I doe congratulate that luck●e marriage to her .

D.

Truly I will doe * * that thing . that , and indeed most willingly .

The 38. Dialogue . Henry . Gerard.

* * I have not seene thee . I Saw thee not to day a a at the sermon . in the assembly , * * what will that to it selfe . what meaneth that ?

G.

I know not * * what it will to it selfe . what it meaneth , yet c c I was present . I was there .

H.

Shew mee d d what thou dost remember . what things thou hast committed to memorie .

G.

It is not thy [ office ] e e to require strictly . to exact * * a reason . an account of me .

H.

Truly I doe not exact an account : but I doe aske that , that wee may confer together , * * for the cause of our memorie . for our memories sake .

G.

f f I rather chuse to remember . I will rather remember now alone : Thou shalt heare mee ( if thou wilt ) when our master shall ff ff examine us . aske us questions before dinner .

H.

Wkat evill should it bee , if wee should confer now betweene our selves , concerning that matter ?

G.

I confesse , it should bee no evill , but now * * it doth not list mee . I list not .

H.

Therfore thy h h will . lust doth i i governe . rule thee .

G.

* * Omit mee . Let me alone : * * why dost thou trouble mee ? why art thou troublesome to mee ?

H.

Truly I let thee alone , but heare one word : It doth not become a boy to bee so k k froward , wayward , te●ty , hard to please . peevish .

G.

Whether doth it become a boy to bee so troublesome ?

The 39. Dialogue . Rublius . Lepusculus .

WHat hast thou done with a a my ruler . my rule ?

L.

I left it in the upper gallerie .

R.

Why * * hast thou left it ? leftest thou it ?

L.

I forgot it .

R.

[ It is ] not * * done rightly . well done , but thou art wont so usually , if any thing c c bee lent . have been lent thee .

L.

It irketh me of my negligence .

R.

It is not enough to d d to grieve . be sorrie , except thou wilt change thy manners .

L.

I will pray God e e that hee will change mee . that he will * * change manners for mee . change [ my manners ] .

R.

If thou bee wise : * * otherwise . else no man will ●end to thee hereafter .

L.

* * have thanke to thee . f f I give thee thankes . I thanke [ thee ] that thou hast g g warned . admonished mee so friendly .

R.

Goe now to fetch my rule , for * * there is need of it to mee . I have need of it i i to rule my booke . to draw lines in my paper .

L.

I goe now .

R.

Bring it to mee into the chamber .

L.

Thou shalt have it by and by .

The 40. Dialogue . Emericas . Baldus .

WHy dost thou laugh * * being alone . all alone ?

B.

What [ doth it concern ] * * thy [ matter . ] thee ?

E.

Because peradventure thou laughest at mee .

B.

b b Whence is that suspition risen to thee ? From whence doest thou suspect that ▪

E.

Because thou art c c bad , nought . evill .

B.

Truly wee all are evill , but I am not worse * * than thee . than thou : doth then no man laugh unlesse he● * * mock some body . laugh at some one ?

E.

I doe not * * understand so . mean● so : but hee who laugheth alone ( as I have heard often ) either is a foole , or thinketh some ill .

B.

I know not * * of whom . whose sentence this is , but ff ff of whom soever . whose soever it is , it is not true perpetually : notwithstanding I take thy admonition in good part , and I warne thee againe , that thou take heed * * to be suspicious . how thou art suspicious , for death is g g most ready to selfe upon fearfull and suspicious men . most apt to fearefull men and suspicious , as it is in our morall verse .

E.

I remember it , yet * * I consult of good , or esteeme of a good value , or esteeme much of . h h I take thy admonition in good part . I take in good part thy admonition .

The 41. Dialogue . Nathanael . Mercerius .

FRom whence commest thou ?

M.

From home .

N.

What * * is done . do they at your house .

M.

a a it is nothing to thee , or it maketh no matter to thee . * * It skilleth nothing thy matter . It concerneth thee nothing .

N.

I confesse it , but we are wont * * for most part , almost . usually to aske our familiars so , ( even as we aske , how doe yee : ) c c how goeth all with you , or how fare your matters . how stand your matters ?

M.

It doth not become d d to bee too busie in asking . to aske over much of another mans matter .

N.

I hold my peace , but tho● seemest to mee * * to be wise too much . to be over-wise for thy age ▪

M.

I call nothing mine owne , I have heard that often .

N.

I also have heard it not once .

M.

Therefore why dost thou not use it ?

N.

Because it doth not come alwayes into my minde .

M.

Yea because thou art g g a busie demander . a busie asker of questions , which thing h h is reproved not unjustly , is * * given for a fault . blamed not without cause .

N.

i i have thanke to thee . I thanke thee , because thou doest admonish me so friendly : hereafter God willing , I will take heed * * to bee fond , or foolish . of playing the foole .

M.

So thou shalt wax wise l l at length . by little and little .

The 42. Dialogue . Humbert . Plautinus .

a a you , or oh Sirrah ▪ HOe thou , [ our ] master is present .

P.

What then ?

H.

b b looke backe . Look to him .

P.

Wherefore ?

H.

c c that thou mayest put off to him . That thou mayest * * open thy head . uncover thy head to him and [ that thou maist ] salute him comming .

P.

It becommeth to do so , but I did think another thing .

H.

Hold thy peace .

The 43. Dialogue . Pontanus . Marcus .

FRom whence commest thou ?

M.

From abroad .

P.

Why * * hadst thou gone . wentest thou forth ?

M.

To make water .

P.

* * of what sort is the face of the heaven . a a How looketh it . How is the skie ?

M.

Cloudie .

P.

The frost is so b b thawed . resolved , that the * * snowes begin to melt altogether . snow begins wholly to melt .

P.

Doth it not raine also ?

M.

I have perceived something e e to drop downe , to mizzle . to distill from above .

P.

Peradventure in the f f descending . passage from the ff ff eves . dropping of the house .

M.

Yea I know g g out of the clouds . from the clouds : if so that thou doe not beleeve it , * * thou thy selfe see . see thy selfe .

P.

As if I may not beleeve thee in such a very little matter .

M.

Why then didst thou seeme to doubt ?

P.

That I might * * talke with thee in mo● words . have more talke with thee .

M.

* * whither doth that appertaine . To what end serveth that ?

P.

To exercise [ our ] * * Latin tongue . Latine tongue .

M.

But in the meane time wee speake often idle words , from which Christ hath commanded to abstaine altogether .

P.

* * Thou errest in the whole way . Thou q q missest , or mistakest . art wholly deceived in the understanding of the commandement .

M.

Why sayest thou that ?

P.

Because it is not an idle speech which is referred to any * * institution . i i for teaching sake . instruction , especially when * * it is done . k k wee speake concerning . it is concerning good and honest matters , l l what ones the workes of God are . of which sort are the works of God in naturall things .

M.

Thou seemest to mee ll ll judge . to thinke rightly , therefore I easily assent unto thee .

P.

m m but let these things bee spoken . But these things hitherto , n n we must goe in hand with another businesse . another businesse * * is instant to us . is at hand .

M.

Go to ; let us o o cease . leave off .

The 44. Dialogue . Trollian . Bolan .

DOest thou know what a clocke it is ?

B.

I know not * * the certaine . certainly , but I see * * the time of supper to bee at hand . it to be supper time .

T.

[ O ] b b O wretch that I am . me wretch ! I have forgotten to go to my mother c c as shee had . which had commanded mee .

B.

Run , run , thou wilt come * * in very good time . very fitly , that thou maiest sup at home .

T.

thou warnest [ me ] well , I goe to aske leave .

B.

* * Behold him . Behold the usher .

T.

e e hee is welcome . He is present * * the best of all . in very good time .

The 45. Dialogue . Roland . Langine .

WHat saiest thou a a Of. concerning the penknife , which * * I had bought for thee . I bought thee * * now the third day . now three days ago , is it * * good enough . a good one ?

L.

Yea truly it is d d a very good one . * * the best . a passing good one ( e me wretch ! * * O wretch that I am . ) * * it hath beene away a little , but I have lost it . f f I had almost lost it . it wanted but a little but that I had lost it .

R.

Hoe , what sayest thou ? * * How hath that happened . g g how came that to passe . how fell that out ?

L.

When I gg gg came backe . returned from abroad * * it had fallen . it fell from mee in the street .

R.

From whence * * had ●t fallen out ? fell it ?

L.

Out of my sheath , which I had left open * * carelesly . unwisely .

R.

How * * recoveredst thou it ? gottest thou it againe ?

L.

* * I had fixed , or fastned to . I set up * * a siquis , or note . a little paper straightway * * to the. on the * * boards . leaves of the gate [ and ] a certaine boy of the sixt forme brought it mee after dinner .

R.

I would all were so faithfull , who finde things lost .

L.

Truly there are few who doe restore , if so be that it be a thing i i of any value , or price of any worth .

R.

And yet that is commanded , k k by name . namely , l l in the. by the Word of God .

L.

What else ? For it is a kind of theft , if any man m m keepe back . retaine n n another mans goods , or things . anothers goods , being found , so that he can know to whom it is to bee restored .

R.

But most men thinke nn nn that they may lawfully keepe . themselves to possesse o o rightly . by right , whatsoever lost thing they shall finde .

L.

Truly p p they are fouly deceived . they doe erre most grievously .

R.

But that wee may returne to our * * speech begun . former speech , q q what gavest thou . what hast thou given to the boy who found thy penknife ?

L.

I gave him r r a little peece of ●ilver . a sextant and * * some . a few walnuts . I praised him moreover , and I advised him * * in few words . in a word or two * * the same thing to be done alwayes . to do so alwaies .

R.

Thou * * hast done . didst well , for so he will restore more willingly at other times , if he shall finde any thing : but what if thou hadst lost it ?

L.

* * I had taken it with an equall minde , and I had bought another to mee . I would have taken it patiently , and have bought mee another .

R.

* * Hast thou taken it with so patient a minde . Wouldest thou have taken it so patiently ?

L.

Verily not without some griefe .

R.

Therefore not z z patiently . with a patient minde , but I will urge thee more a a strictly . straitly .

L.

We are not Divines .

R.

What then ?

L.

b b little Grammarian or smattering Grammarians . Young Grammarians .

R.

And indeed unskilfull .

L.

We ought to pray to God * * more deligently by so much . so much more diligently , that hee may deliver us by his Gospell , from the c c darknesses . darknesse of ignorance in which both wee have * * beene conversant . lived and as yet * * are conversant , o● doe remaine . do live .

R.

d d That verily we shall doe . Verily we shall do that if we obey the holy admonitions which wee heare dayly of our master , and of the Preachers the Ministers of * * of the divine Word . Gods Word .

L.

See how much the losing of my penknife hath e e gained . profited us .

R.

f f I rejoyce for thy cause , or with thee . I congratulate thee double for that matter ; first because I have bought it well for thee , and then because thou hast * * recovered it . got it againe being lost .

L.

* * have thanks to thee . I give thee thankes O my Rouland .

R.

But praise and * * giving of thanks . thanksgiving bee to our heavenly father .

L.

Amen .

The 46. Dialogue . Marcaius . Calvine .

* * I doe not thinke thou art . THou seemest not to me , * * too much or very much busie , or occupied . very busie .

C.

* * mea●●ly , or in a meane , 〈◊〉 so . Reasonably .

M.

What if thou * * sharpen . make me two or three pens ?

C.

* * bee enough for thee . It may suffice thee , if I shall * * sharpen . make one for the present : c c whether are they new . are they new ?

M.

Indeed they are new , but prepare thy selfe , till they be sharpened : for now I have smoothed them , I have cut off (*) (*) the end , or taile - the top [ and ] I have plucked off the * * plumes . feathers .

C.

Shew them ; truly they are g g very good . * * the best . notable and most * * apt to write . fit for writing .

M.

* * from whence ●ast thou knowne his ? How knowest thou this ?

G.

Because they are of a * * ample . i i large . big (*) (*) stalk . quil , strong and * * bright . shining ; for the soft , and which have a shorter quill * * are ●ittle fit . k k nothing ●eet . are nothing fit kk kk to write ●ithall . for the use of writing .

M.

* * I rejoyce me ●o have bought them ●rofitably . I am glad that I bought [ them ] well .

C.

* * not ●ithout matter . Not without cause : but n n for ●ow much price . for how much ?

M.

I have given (*) (*) two quadrants , or ●wo farthings . a halfepenie for these three .

C.

Thou then hast bought every one of them for two deneeres a peece .

M.

The matter * * doth ●peare . q q is very ●●are . is apparent : It is r r a sorry price . (*) (*) vile , or base . a small price for * * one ●ho goeth from mar●et to market , or ●ho makes his market ●ery where . the goodnesse of the thing .

C.

Of whom boughtest thou them ?

M.

Of a certaine pedler .

C.

t t every ●n , or quill . Each severall [ quill , ] and indeed * * lesse ●od . not so good , are sold for x x for , q. c. one ●bble . sextants * * with . amongst the Mercers of this towne .

M.

And notwithstanding they dare say sometime * * to and , or be of more ; at they stand them more . that they cost them more at Lions .

C.

That is commonly the custome of a a of Mer●ants , them who buy 〈◊〉 sell. Mercers , for they gain nothing unlesse they lye * * very great●● exceedingly , as Tully saith .

M.

But go to , that I may not stay thee any longer , let us doe that * * which is instant , 〈◊〉 to be done , or ●●refully , or well . which we have in hand .

C.

I shall dispatch it quickly : looke upon mee heedfully , that thou mayest learne (*) (*) ●ometime . at length .

M.

I look with [ mine ] eye , * * intent , wholly bent there●● . earnestly fixt , * * but there was ●ed to mee of . but I had need of a little longer space .

C.

Therefore f f I ●●ll doe it . it shall be done in [ my ] chamber , if thou wilt visit me at any time .

M.

At what time ?

C.

After the * * sending ●ay of the scholers . (*) (*) breaking up , or ●●ving the schoole . dismissing of the school , that is to say , at * * the ninth houre belonging to the morning . nine of the clocke in the morning , or at foure in the afternoon . Now thou hast two pens fitted rightly for * * hand . use , except I be deceived : thou shalt keepe this third * * to thee . for thy selfe untouched untill another time .

M.

Take it thee if it please thee .

C.

But keepe it to thy selfe , * * many enough . l l I have enow brought mee from home . enow are brought to mee from home .

M.

I give to thee * * as great thankes as I can . all possible thankes : farewell .

C.

God keepe thee * * safe . in safetie : but hoe * * thou mayes● not spare for . doe not spare my labour at any time .

M.

Thou also use * * agai● or by course . in like manner , both mee and my things n n if thou shalt need . if there shall bee any need : farewell , againe .

The 47. Dialogue . Puteane . Buerla .

FRom whence * * diddest thou come . cam'st thou even now ?

B.

Out of the kitchin .

P.

* * what hadst thou gone thither ? Why wentest thou thither ?

B.

That I might warme me .

P.

* * Thou ( I beleeve ) art . I beleeve , thou art more willingly in the kitchen than in the schoole ; b b whether or no ? [ is it ] not so ?

B.

No marvell , * * a fire is not . there is not a fire in the schoole , as in the kitchin .

P.

Goe thy way , thou art wise .

B.

I would I were so wise in divine things , as in the care of my body .

P.

* * make [ or see ] th●● be wise . Bee carefull to get wisdome .

B.

How ?

P.

By studie , care , labour , diligence .

B.

* * I doe not spare labour . I spare no labour , diligence .

P.

Thou doest well , but wee must expect a time , in f f continuance , or proceeding whereof . progresse whereof all thing are done in the meane while (*) (*) God is to be prayed ●nto . we must pray to God continually .

B.

Thou * * admonishest . advisest well , (*) (*) God grant . I wish he may promote our studies to the glorie of his name .

P.

He will do it , if we * * pro●eed , or goe for●ard . hold on g g to serve him ●arefully . to worship him diligently .

The 48. Dialogue . Puteanus . Capusius .

O Capusius , what doest thou (*) (*) think . muse with thy selfe ?

C.

I would * * goe home ●●llingly . willingly goe home .

P.

Whereto ?

C.

That I might recreate my selfe a little with my mother * * in these dayes , or ●ese few dayes . at this time .

P.

* * stands against it . (*) (*) what aileth thee . what hindreth (*) (*) that thou mayest lesse . that thou mayest not goe ?

C.

My master will not permit .

P.

* * he provides , consults better . He is more carefull for thee than thou thy selfe thinkest .

C.

How ?

P.

For in the mean while thou wouldest lose much time , and it would grieve thee , when thou (*) (*) ●houldest had re●●rned . hadst returned : do I not say true ?

C.

Indeed it is so .

P.

Therefore tarry ▪ if thou be wise .

C.

I will obey thy counsell , because it seemeth * * ●ight . good unto me .

P.

I would not give thee evil counsell (*) (*) ●nowing , or wit●g . wittingly : and I pray God [ that ] that which I f f perswade thee . perswade (*) (*) ●●y have prospe●●us successe . may succeed prosperously unto thee .

C.

I hope (*) (*) ●o bee so . it will be so , God willing .

The 49. Dialogue . Martiall . Branney .

HOw much money hast thou ?

B.

* * a penny with a halfe penny . Three h●lfe pence : * * but thou . but [ how much hast ] thou ?

M ▪

Not so much .

B.

How much then ?

M.

b b but one bare penny or one single penny . One onely penny .

B.

wilt thou * * give mee mutually lend it me ?

M.

I * * there is need to me have need of it my selfe .

B.

For what c c purpose . use ?

M.

To buy paper .

B.

e e I will give it you againe to day . I will restore it to thee to day .

M.

* * It hath beene to be added , God helping . f f to have put to . Thou shouldst have put to , by the helpe of God .

B.

So our master teacheth out of the Word of God , but I cannot accustome [ my selfe ] .

M.

* * make , or be carefull . See that thou doe accustome thy selfe .

B.

How shall that * * bee done , or come to passe . bee ?

M.

If thou thinke often * * us to hang so on God . that we so depend upon God , that we can do nothing without his aid .

B.

Thou givest mee good counsell .

M.

* * of what sort , or what manner I would , or wish . Such as I desire to bee given me .

B.

But that we may returne to the purpose , * * w● thou give to lend . wilt thou lend [ me ] this pennie .

M.

I marvell * * thee to aske mutu●ly . that thou doest aske to borrow , who hast m m more money . more than I.

B.

There is a certaine scholar , * * passing by . who useth to passe this way , which * * sheweth often , or offere● profers * * a sale-booke , or a booke set on sale . a booke to bee sold.

M.

What then ?

B.

I did desire to buy it , because he doth Al. Al. shew , or pro● . offer it cheaper than our o o stationer booke-sellers .

M.

Take it , but I pray thee how wilt thou restore it so quickly ?

B.

I will goe home * * from supper . after supper , that I may aske [ it ] of my mother .

M.

What if shee will not give [ it ] ?

B.

(*) (*) shee will stay [ or ●ause ] nothing . Shee will make no delay when I shall shew [ her ] the booke .

The 50. Dialogue . Montane . Eusebius .

HOw (*) (*) How many yeeres ●ast thou ? old art thou ?

E.

Thirteene as I have * * received . heard of my mother : (*) (*) but how old art ●●ou ? but thou ?

M.

* * I indeed have 〈◊〉 so many yeares . Intruth I am not so old .

E.

How old then ?

M.

(*) (*) one yeare is wan●●ng . I want one yeare of thee .

E.

* * There are then ●●elve years . Thou then art twelve yeares old .

M.

The reason is * * in rea●●nesse . plaine .

E.

* * But what ●●are doth thy bro●●er , or doth he goe 〈◊〉 ? But how old is thy brother ?

M.

* * He goeth on the 〈◊〉 yeare . Five yeares old .

E.

What sayest thou ? doth hee speake Latine * * now ●atinly . already ?

M.

Why dost thou marvell ? we have alwayes a Schoolmaster at home , both learned and diligent , hee doth teach us ever to speake b Latine ; he uttereth nothing * * English . in English , (*) (*) unlesse for the cause ● declaring some●●ing . unlesse to make something plain : moreover wee dare not speake to my father except in Latine .

E.

Therefore doe yee never speake in English ?

M.

Onely with my mother , and at a certaine houre , when shee commands us to bee called unto her .

E.

(*) (*) what is done with 〈◊〉 familie . What do ye with the family ?

M.

(*) (*) There is seldome ●eech to us . We have seldome speech with the familie , and indeed onely in their passage , and yet the servants themselves doe speake to us in Latine .

E.

e e doe they speake Latine ? What [ do ] the maids ?

M.

If at any time need requireth , that we speake to them , we use the f f the tongue that every bond-slave speaketh . vulgar tongue , as we are wont with my mother her selfe .

E.

* * O yee are happy . O happy yee who are taught so diligently .

M.

Thanks be to God , by whose gift we have a father who * * cares for us to bee instructed so accurately . hath a eare to have us so diligently instructed .

E.

Certainly the praise and honour * * of that thing . thereof , is due * * to our owne onely heavenly Father . to our heavenly Father alone : but what doe we now ? I heare the * * the catalogues [ or bils ] to be recited . roules caIled .

E.

Therefore let us make haste .

The 51. Dialogue . Silvius . Ludovicus .

a a Ludovicke . LEwes , * * what . why art thou sad ?

L.

I am sick .

S.

* * what of disease . What disease is it ?

L.

I know not .

S.

But yet c c is it a sore disease ? is it a grievous disease ?

L.

Not very grievous , thanks be to God .

S.

d d what doth ake unto you ? What doth paine thee ?

L.

[ My ] head .

S.

e e whether or no all your head . What , all [ thy ] head ?

L.

f f not truly . No certainly .

S.

What part then ?

L.

I know not the name .

S.

Is it g g the top of the head . the crowne ?

L.

It is not .

S.

What then ? whether [ is it ] the h h former part . forepart of the head , or the hinder part of the head ?

L.

[ It is ] this forepart .

S ▪

Therefore it is Synciput .

L.

What shall I doe then ?

S.

Rest , thou wilt bee very well k k straight way . by and by : i i sound , well . for so I have heard of my mother , * * there to be no more prese●● a remedie , that there is no more present a remedie for the l l paine , or to the headache . griefes of the head than m m quietnesse . rest .

L.

But the diseases of the head are divers .

S.

And n n peradventure there are divers remedies . peradventure the remedies are divers : but what is more easie than to trie that which o o I have shewed thee . I said unto thee ?

L.

Truly as I hope it sh●ll not hurt p p to make an experience . to trie : but where shall I r●st ?

S ▪

At you● house in [ thy ] bed .

L.

My mother q q will not let mee . will not suffer .

S.

Yea if thou shalt say , that thou art sicke .

L.

But shee will thinke r r that I doe dissembl● . that ● dissemble .

S.

(*) (*) it may be done . It may bee , but what doest thou doubt * * to make a danger . to make a triall .

L

[ It is ] good counsell .

S.

Vse it if thou wilt .

L.

Verily , I will doe it .

S.

Yea certainly if thou bee wise

L.

But one thing ●emaines .

S.

What is it ?

L.

u u thou art to get leav●● . Leave is to be * * obteined . gotten of [ our ] x x schoole master . master .

S ▪

G●e to him , and aske .

L.

What if hee will not give [ leave ? ]

S.

y y he will grant most easily . Yea most easily .

L.

How knowest thou that ?

S.

Because he is * * credulous enough to us . ready enough to give credit to us , except [ to them ] * * who have deceived him sometimes . who have sometimes deceived him .

L.

b b I never wittingly deceived him , or that I know . I never deceived him witting .

S.

Therefore goe c c confidently . boldly .

L.

Now I goe

S.

But hoe * * thinke well . meditate before , d d what thou art about to say . what thou ●ilt say , le●t peradventure thou e e stammer . sticke in speaking .

L.

Thou * * advisest . admonishest well , I will not come unprepared .

The 52. Dialogue . Paul , Timothy , Solomon the Iudge .

O Timothy , * * thou commest to me being wished . a a or thou commest as I would wish . thou art present as I would wish ; * * did seeke [ one . ] I sought [ a companion ] that would strive with mee , but all run to the strift of play : but what sayest thou ?

T.

What desire I rather , than to * * strive . contend with thee , aa aa quietly . peaceably concerning our studies ?

P.

But b b what shall we trie in . what * * argument . matter c c of scholar-like contention . of contending dost thou require ? whether d d in repeating . of repeating * * the Epistles o● Tully . Tullies Epistles ?

T.

I desire rather f f or concerning the repeating of Cato . out of Cato

P.

Why ?

T.

Because * * some lessons doe remaine to mee . there remaine some lessons of * * Cicero ▪ Tully to bee h h learned without booke . learned perfectly of mee : for thou knowest * * mee to have been sick almost two weekes . that I was sicke almost a fortnight .

P.

I doe remember it : therefore wilt thou [ that ] wee * * say repeat l l Cato's second booke of Cato . the scond booke of morall disticks ?

T.

It is too long for this houre .

P.

Why so ?

T.

Because * * it is to be played to us a little . wee are to play somewhile , that wee may exercise our bodie * * for health to bee preserved . to preserve our health .

P.

Let us then say the third booke , which is most short .

T.

But I will [ have ] a Judge .

P.

Solomon is at hand who doth follow mee for that purpose .

T.

* * therefore Solomon wilt thou . Solomon p p will you ? wilt thou then heare us ?

S.

What are yee about to say ?

P.

The third booke of morall disticks .

S.

Will yee not say by q q by course , or one course after another . courses one after another ?

T.

* * to wit . Verily , either of us his owne disticke

S.

But O boyes * * you may not erre . ( doe not decei●e your selves ) I will not heare you as a Judge .

P.

Why not ?

S.

Lest peradventure s s either one , or other . one of the friends bee offended by my ss ss judgement . sentence .

T.

In what then wilt thou bee a helper unto us ? u u and then refer them , or it

S.

I will note diligently in a little paper , t t how oft either doth misse . the slips of either : afterward yee shall refer them to [ our ] master .

T.

x x what shall bee done , or what then ? What will I be then ?

S.

* * Hee will . He shall adjudge the victo●y and * * the praemium . the reward to whether y y it shall seeme fi● . it shal be thought [ right ] .

T.

Thou then shalt bee onely * * a witnesse for us . our witnesse .

S.

I meane so : indeed z z I alone like the course passing well . the reason seemeth to mee very good .

P.

It is approved also * * very greatly of me , or I like it well . very much of mee .

S.

But one thing remaineth .

P.

What is it ?

S.

* * will you also your stickings to bee noted ? Will ye have also your stammerings noted , besides your manifest c c missings . slips .

T.

So the lawes of our master * * upon . concerning this matter doe * * will . require

S.

Give me the booke into [ my ] hand , that I may d d marke . observe more certainly .

P.

e e ●old my booke . Hold mine .

T.

f f shall I not begin ? Shall I begin ?

P.

It is g g meet . equall , because h h I have provoked thee . thou hast beene provoked * * of . by me .

T.

Solomon heare ( I beseech thee ) diligently .

S.

But take heed , that * * thou say negligently . thou say not negligently .

T.

O Reader whosoever [ thou art , which ] doest desire k k to understand this little booke written in verse . to know this verse .

Thou shalt l l beare away . beare [ in minde ] these precepts which are m m most w●lcome , happy , or pleasant . most * * ●o life . profitable to good living .

P.

n n instruct , or adorne with instructions . Furnish thy mind with precepts , * * neither cease , or bee not weary to learne . and cease not to learne .

For the life without learning is p p a picture : a man without learning is like a dead man . an image of death .

T.

Thou shalt q q beare away , or get much commoditie . reap many commodities : but if thou shalt despise this r r this booke . verse .

s s thou thy selfe despise . Thou shalt not [ neglect ] me t t the Author of the booke . the writer , but u u thou shalt be the loser . thou shalt neglect thy selfe .

P.

When thou livest x x well . rightly , care not for the words of evill men :

It is not * * of our arbitrement . in our power , &c.

So they proceed even untill the end of the third booke .

The 35. Dialogue . Porrell . Macard .

O Macarde , I a a I am glad for thy returne . congratulate * * returne to thee . thy returne , when returnedst thou from the countrey ?

M.

Yester-day , b b after the noone . after noone .

P.

What [ did thy ] mother ?

M.

As she had * * led . taken me with her , so she brought me back .

P.

Came shee not * * in , or on horse . on horse-back ?

M.

Yes indeed , * * and truly abmling . and on an ambling horse .

P.

But d d What didst thou ? thou ?

M.

What dost thou aske ? * * I was to her from her feet , or a foot-boy . I did run on foot by her .

P.

Was not the labour of the journey g g wearisome , or grievous . troublesome to thee ?

M.

No way h h hath been . was hard to mee [ my ] returne into the Citie was so pleasant : what doest thou aske ? I would ot come * * as a horseman . on horse-backe .

P.

l l how far is your village distant from hence ▪ How far hence is your farme ?

M.

Foure miles , and those not very long .

P.

But now enough concerning [ thy ] returne : let us now doe another thing : (*) (*) hast thou not remembred thy promise ? hast thou been mindfull of thy promise ? * * art thou returned ? or hast thou returned emptie ?

M.

I hav● brought * * how much of grapes ? as many grapes as I could .

P.

Therefore * * how much , what store ? how many ?

M.

n n a hand-basket . A little basket .

P.

Alas a little basket , (*) (*) Therefore for thee alone . for thee the● alone ?

M.

Yea for us two .

P.

What * * so very little store ? s● little [ a basket ] for two ?

M.

I could no● beare any more for the oo oo weaknesse . strength q q of my weake body . of my little bodie . If so be that I had beene strong ▪ I would * * had . have borne r r as much as an Asse can beare . the burthen of an Asse ; for my mother * * did permit mee easily . suffered mee willingly .

P.

s s O that I had beene present . How would I * * me to have beene present . that I had been present ?

M.

I and my mother have desired thee t t exceedingly . much : but bee * * of a good minde . of good cheere , shee left a ●ervant * * at the country . in the countrie , which will come loden with * * a most ample . a very great basket , then shee will give thee * * sufficiently , or largely . plentifully .

P.

Aha , my Macard , now thou speakest * * things wished . as I wish .

M.

Let us goe home * * to us . to our house , thou shalt see our * * little basket . basket full * * as yet . stil as I hope .

P.

O pleasant head ! for * * I desired also . I also desire to go to salute * * your mother most deare unto mee ▪ your most deare Mother .

M.

Intruth thou shalt doe * * a thing most acceptable to her . her a very great kindnesse .

P.

* * Therefore let us ●oe . Let us go then .

The 54. Dialogue . Antonius . Bernard .

WHat doest thou a a study , or thinke on . muse on here alone ?

B.

I * * deplore , or lament . bewaile my miserie .

A.

c c what miserie is it . What ●●serie doth * * affect thee . trouble thee ?

B.

* * Alas ( me wretch ) behold &c Ho ( wretch that I am ) see wee have changed our f f seat , or classis . forme , * * neither is there any money to mee . and I have no money h h from whence to buy . wherewith I may buy mee bookes .

A.

Doth not thy father give thee ?

B

i i Truly . Intruth he giveth [ mee ] sometimes , but over sparingly .

A.

Hee is then k k miserable . covetous .

B.

It doth not follow .

A.

What then doth hinder [ him , ] that he doth not m m affoord . * * minister money to thee . allow thee money ?

B.

Povertie ; * * besides . moreover , when I aske , hee doth marvell * * need to bee to us . that we have need of so many books .

A.

p p nothing marvellous . No marvell , especially sith he● is poore ; but in the meane time * * bee of a good mind , or courage . bee of good cheere , * * neither doe thou . and doe not r r trouble not thy selfe . afflict s s thee . thy selfe , I pray thee , I will doe my indeavour that my father may helpe thee : for t t hee giveth bountifully . hee giveth willingly to the poore , especially to those whom u u hee hath knowne . hee knoweth x x to love their books . to bee studious * * of good letters . of good learning .

B.

* * O mee happy . O happie I , if God shall helpe me by thy diligence .

A.

I hope he will helpe : thou in the mean time bese●ch him diligently * * ●hat hee may make the minde of my father affected toward● thee . that he may incline my fathers minde towar●s thee .

B.

Thou * * admonishest mee rightly . advisest mee well : for ( as I have heard oft times * * out of the holy assemblies . of the holy Sermons ) it is God alone , who doth governe and direct the hearts of men .

A.

The matter * * hath so . is even so .

B.

* * my Anthony farewell . Farewell my Anthonie , * * who hast restored courage , or heart unto mee . thou hast revived mee .

A.

Thou also Bernard , farewell : but tell mee , I pray thee , how much money * * is needfull to thee . thou hast need of ?

B.

If I had * * two tenpences . vid. supra . two shillings , * * there would be abundantly to mee in the present . I should have plentifully , for the present .

A.

Hold thy peace , thou shalt ( as I hope ) * * perceive the divine helpe to morrow , as I hope . see to morrow the helpe of God .

The 55. Dialogue . Philippine . Vultherius .

WHither goest thou now ?

V.

Into the * * hot-houses . stove .

P.

* * what thither ? Whereto ?

V.

Is this to bee asked ? doest thou not feele the cold ?

P.

aa aa Who is to bee found ? Who is there which doth not feele it now , sith it is so * * sharpe . bitter ? But * * I chuse rather to warm . I will rather warme mee in the kitchin .

V.

* * but. Yea but [ our ] master hath forbidden it .

P.

I am not ignorant [ of it ] but I will aske leave .

V.

Why wilt thou not * * bee warmed . warme thy selfe in the hot-house ?

P.

The * * vapors ▪ fumes of the b b oven . furnace doe c c do annoy my head t● me . trouble my head , which * * I have bad enough . is otherwise weake enough : whereupon it comes to passe , that * * I labour easily of my head . I am soone troubled with the head-ake .

V.

I have also been so sometime : but I have accustomed my selfe by little and little , to * * beare , or abide the ●●conveniences . endure the discommodities of the hot-house .

P.

And I ( as I hope ) shall accustome my selfe : but it is better * * that to bee done . to doe that in the * * afternoone-houres , or houres of the afternoone . afternoone-times , what that so great a heat shall * * wax small againe , or ●lake . abate .

V.

But now * * time is not . there is no time to play the Philosopher here any longer , now my teeth * * doe chatter to mee . e e doe hack in my head with cold . doe chatter with cold .

The 56. Dialogue . Stratanus . Theobald .

WHat trees are there in your a a garden . orchard ?

T.

Wee have an orchard b b in the subburbs of the Citie . neer the city ▪ in which a●e pot-herbs which we eat daily ; there are c c furthermore . besides two orchards in our grounds , d d planted . set with divers trees .

S.

What e e he●rbs to bee eaten . pot-herbs are in your * * garden . orchard ?

T.

My mother can answer better concerning f f this thing . this , for she * * ●s conversant . is there oftentimes either h h for to sow . * * for the cause . upon the occasion of sowing , or of weeding , or of gathering something

S.

But * * neverthelesse . yet tell me some names of * * pot-hearbs . hearbs .

T.

It would * * profit little or smally availe . do thee little good to rehearse the names unto thee unlesse thou sawest the things themselves : but let us goe therefore k k to the orchard it selfe to see the hearbs . unto the thing present .

S.

l l Canst thou ? Mayest thou goe when m m thou liftest , or it listeth thee . it pleaseth thee ?

T.

I may indeed , my mother * * permitting . giving me leave .

S.

n n Of all good fellowship get leave . Of all love cause that she may o o let thee goe . give thee leave : but of that condition , that thou * * take me as a companion to thee . take me with thee for thy companion .

T.

That shall be done most * * readily . easily : onely q q tarry for me . expect me here : I will returne r r by and by . straightway .

S.

What if she be not at home ?

T.

Yet I will * * signifie , or report to thee . bring thee word againe hither .

S.

t t God direct . * * God turne it well . God speed thee .

The 57. Dialogue . Praep●situs . Caulonius .

a a I have received to day . I Have this day received money from my father , * * if peradventure there be any need to thee . if perhaps thou have any need .

C.

I have no need now : but notwithstanding * * I have the greatest thankes to thee . I give thee most heartie thankes , that thou in thy liberalitie , * * thou dost offer mee freely a kindnesse of thine owne liberalitie . offerest me a kindnesse of thine owne accord : For * * how oft doth any one that ? where is one of a thousand that will doe that ?

P.

I beleeve * * there to be very few . that there are very few , yet thou hast provoked mee not once by thy * * benefits . kindenesse .

C.

Those have been so small , that they are not worth rehearsing .

P.

* * it is not a small benefit , which commeth from the best will . It is no small kindnesse which is done of speciall good will .

C.

I wish that wee could so weigh the * * bounties , mercies , gracious kindnesse , or goodnesse , 〈◊〉 gifts . benefits of God towards us , as we are wont to esteeme the kindnesses of men .

P.

h h God grant . Hee grant that wee may exercise * * us . our selves in that l l meditation . cogitation both more often , and more diligently . That indeed is necessary , if wee will * * prove by experience his bountie more oft . have more oft experience of his bountie .

The 58. Dialogue . Faton . Barbarius .

WHat dost thou ?

B.

I write .

F ▪

What dost thou write ?

B.

I * * Write downe , or coppie out . write out * * the rea●dings , notes , or expo●sitions , of our master . our Masters dictates .

F.

What [ dictates ] ?

B.

Yesterdayes .

F.

What , wast thou not present ?

B.

Yea , I was present , but I could not * * attaine to . c c write so fast as our master spake . follow our Master d d speaking , or reading to us . dictating .

F.

What hindred thee ?

B.

Because I sate not e e handsomely . commodiously enough .

F.

Thou * * thou hast come . camest then * * more late . too late .

B.

That is it .

F.

g g teach mee . Give me thy * * note-booke . commentarie , I my selfe will write h h to thee . for thee .

B.

* * what gaine shall I make ? What shall I gain by that ?

F.

I shall write them sooner than thou , * * afte● wee will play . we will after play together as our master hath gran●ed : give mee ( I say ) thy little booke .

B.

Truly I would doe it willingly , but I dare not .

F.

What doest thou feare ?

B.

The * * edict k k the prohibition , o● expresse commandemen● . expresse charge of our Master .

F.

What l l statute . expresse charge * * dost thou shew me ? doest thou tell me of ?

B.

Doest thou not know * * him to have . that hee hath forbidden m m lest any man . that no man write * * to another . for another without his o o leave . permission .

F.

I doe p p rem●mber it well . remember that well , but q q ●rom whence ? how shall hee know this ?

B.

Doest thou aske ? when our master shall r r r●quire a straight account . exact an * * reason . account of our writing * * ●or the cause of ame●ding . that hee may amend it , s s I shal● be catched then . then I shall bee catched , for hee knoweth t t my writing . my hand : u u b●sides . moreover , we must (*) (*) it is to bee deceived [ of us ] neither deceive , neither must [ wee ] lie .

F.

Wee are forbidden both of them by the Word of God .

B.

(*) (*) wha● shall I. What then should I answer to our master , when hee shall * * deny mee to have written . denie that I writ those things ?

F.

I hope the matter will not * * goe forth , or fall out so . come to that .

B.

I will not a a adventure . undergoe so great a b b perill . danger c c because tho● hopest well . for thy hope .

F.

Ah thou art too fearfull : thou wilt never d d get any gaine . * * doe [ any ] thing . gaine ought .

B.

But peradventure thou [ art ] more bold

F.

Write thou therefore * * how much thou , &c. as much as thou wilt : I betake my selfe to play .

B.

I pray thee , goe thy way : I had written out one page , * * but that thou interrupted , or troubled mee . if that thou hadst not interrupted mee .

F.

But in the meane time e e we get some good . wee profit somewhat , whilest we talke in Latine .

The 59. Dialogue . Barthine . Probus .

* * Hath , or doth thy father ? &c. IS thy father come to this dais a a mar● . market ?

P.

* * hee talked w●th me . He came to me to day b b early in the morning . in the morning , * * when as y●t I rose . when as I was ●ising out of my bed .

B.

Askedst thou nothing of him ?

P.

Yea , money .

B.

And * * he hath numbred it ? did he deliver it [ thee ? ]

P.

* * in presence . Presently .

B.

How much * * I beseech thee . I pray thee ▪

P.

* * Two shillings . Twentie pence .

B.

O strange ! twentie pence ? (*) (*) how is it done ? how comes it to passe , that he dare commit so much money to thee ?

P.

Because he knoweth mee to be * * a thrifty dispenser , or wary disposer . a good husband ; sith that * * I give him ever . I alwayes render him an account , even unto a farthing .

B.

But peradventure h h thou hast got it , with much adoe . thou obtainedst it hardly .

P.

Yea most easily , * * and so . and indeed with thankes .

B.

* * O milde parent . O i i courteous , kinde . gentle father !

P.

Indeed most gentle .

B.

But that we may come to the matter , what wilt thou doe with k k this . that money ?

P.

I will buy bookes and other l l necessaries . things necessary for me .

B.

Canst thou * * give mutually some to mee . lend mee some ?

P.

I can , if so that thou needest .

B.

Vnlesse I needed I would not aske .

P.

How much wilt thou * * have . receive of mee ?

B.

* * five pence . Fippence .

P.

Take it .

B.

O m m heart freindly indeed . friendly heart indeed !

P.

Hee is not a true friend , who doth not helpe his friend in time , * * if notwithstanding . if so be that hee have o o from whence . whereof he may helpe him .

B.

A true friend ( as it is in the proverbe ) p p is knowne , or tryed . is seene in a doubtfull matter .

P.

When wilt thou q q restore that borrowed , or lent . repay it ?

B.

As soone as my father shall come into this citie .

P.

When doest thou hope * * him to come . that he will come ?

B.

s s At the next mar● In the next market , to wit , at the eighth day of October .

The 60. Dialogue . a a the under schoolemaster . The under Master : the b b the boy , childe . Scholar .

AT what a clock * * hast thou awaked ▪ didst thou awake e e this morning . to day in the morning .

P.

Before day : I know not * * at what houre . at what a clocke .

P.

Who awaked thee ?

P.

The weekely * * raiser up of the ●cholars . caller came with his lanterne , * * hee knoc●ed , or beat upon the ●oore of my chamber earnestly . hee knocked earnestly at my chamber doore , one opened [ it ] the * * with his voice lifted up . Caller lighted our candle , hee called upon us * * with his voice lifted up . with a loud voice : all awaked .

P.

k k Tel mee . Shew mee in order l l thou didst . what thou hast done from that time , * * untill thy breakfast ended . untill after thy breakfast : yee boyes attend diligently , with eares and mindes , that ye may learne to imitate this your schoole fellow .

P.

I m m a waking . awaked , rose out of my bed , I put on my coat with my o o stomacher . doublet , I sat on the * * bench . low seat , I tooke my p p slops . breeches and my q q nether-stocks . stockings , r r I put on my shooes . I put on [ my ] shooes , I tyed my breeches to my s s stomacher . doublet with points , I tyed my stockings with my t t hose-garter . garter upon my legs , I u u girded . girt mee with my girdle , I comb'd my head diligently , * * I fitted my cap to my head . I put on x x my little cap. my cap , I put on my gowne : afterward y y having gone forth . going forth of my chamber , I went downe beneath , I made water in the court at the wall , I tooke cold water out of the bucket , z z I washed together , or rinsed . I washed my hands and my face , * * I all to washed , or washed cleane . I washed my mouth and teeth , I wiped my hands and my face wi●h a towell , in the mean time * * a signe . a a we are called to prayer . warning is given to prayer aa aa with the little bel . with the lesser bell , b b it is come together . we come together into the private hall , we pray together , wee take our breakfast from the c c from the cooke , or boy in the kitchin . kitchin servant in order , d d we eat our breakfast . we breake our fast in the e e triclinium a dining-chamber with three beds to rest on after meat . dining-chamber , sitting and quiet without dinne ▪ without * * noyse . stirre , I admonish them friendly whom I heare pratling f f foolishly . fondly , or speaking * * idle words . idlely , or also g g behaving themselves wantonly . playing the wantons ; h h I carryed up the●● names . ● gave up unto i i observer . monitor [ the names of them ] who obey not [ my ] admonition , that hee might no●e them .

Paed.

* * did none rule over you , or look to you . Was none set over you , whilest you did breake your fast ?

Pu.

m m the third master . Yea the Vsher.

Pae.

What did hee in the meane time ?

Pu.

Hee walked n n in the midst of the hall through the midst of the Hall , holding a booke in his hands , and o o also . in like manner admonishing the monitor , that hee would note p p the ●●l●ers , or pratlers . them that pratled fondly .

Pae.

q q may no word bee spoken then ? Is it not then lawfull to utter any word at that time ?

Pu.

Yea , it is lawfull , but they r r onely . at least are wont to bee noted , who doe talke long and in many words , fondly and without s s any good , or profit . any fruit : But * * it is lawfull to all to handle or use . all may use pleasant speeches among themselves , of good and honest things , so that neverthelesse it be done modestly , without u u clamor . cry or contention .

Pae.

Thou hast satisfied mee hitherto , thou shalt x x shew the other things . tell the rest after dinner , except some businesse y y shall happen , or come between . shall fall out in the meane time : let us goe now into the Hall to dinner , * * that we be not in delay . le●t [ our ] master stay for us .

P.

I heard the z z signe , or bell . warning to bee given even now .

Pae.

It is given very fitly .

The 61. Dialogue . The a a the master . under Master : the b b the scholar . Boy .

WHere c c didst thou end . endedst thou thy narration before dinner ?

Pae.

O master when I would * * put an end to . have made an end of my breakefast , d d thou diddest interrupt mee , or trouble mee . you troubled me .

Paedago .

Goe on therefore to shew the rest in order .

Pu.

Whilst wee made an end e e of eating our breakfast of breaking our fast , f f the signe af●er . the latter publike * * signe . warning is given : every one takes his ] booke , wee goe into the common hall , g g rolles , or bils . the catalogues of every forme are * * recited . called h h according to the manner . after the custome : they who are present , doe answer to their name , I also answered , i i they who are absent . the absents are noted in the catalogues by the * * callers of the names . Nomenclators themselves : the calling of the l l rolles . bils being ended , m m the head master doth ascend . the schoolemaster doth goe up into the n n his pue , or seat . pulpit , that he may pray ; hee doth command us to be attentive and then hee o o prayeth . doth pray publikely : when hee hath prayed , oo oo Get you . Betake ye ( quoth he ) your selves every one into his owne * * forme , or seat . auditorie : all p p come together . meet together , I also come with my schoole-fellowes , I sit in my place , the master doth inquire of the absents , afterward hee sitteth in his q q seat . chaire , and commandeth the writing of the author to bee pronounced ; wee pronounce r r by threes . three and three s s distinctly , or plainly . with a cleare voice , as we are wont daily : Then hee com ▪ mandeth that we t t give . render the interpretation , some of the u u more ignorant . ●uder doe read one by one , other s of us doe repeat x x by threes . three and three , and that xx xx by heart . without booke , besides him which goeth before us in order y y reading , or saying , or observing . [ repeating ] the very words of the author : At length [ our ] master doth z z require . exact the English a a the meaning of the words . signification of the words , the more learned scholars , whom hee b b give commandement namely . doth command by name , doe answer : I also being commanded by him doe answer : Al. Al. they are commended . they doe commend [ those ] who have answered well , d d of which number . of the number of whom I ( which e e that I may speake without boasting . bee it spoken without bragging ) was one : afterwards he commandeth the severall parts of speech to bee handled in order , according f f to the Grammaticall reason , or manner , or rule . to the reason of Grammar : last of all , hee doth prescribe openly , what is to be repeated after dinner ? * * the eighth houre being heard : or when it hath strucke eight of the clocke . eight of the clocke being heard , hee commandeth prayer , which being ended , hee admonisheth that we doe our office diligently , at length hee doth g g make us to bee sent away . dismisse us : * * he looking on us . as he looketh on us we goe forth in order , and without noyse , and wee depart being i i joyfull , or cheerfull . merrie . Master have I satisfied you ?

Pae.

Yea k k most fully . most abundantly .

Pu.

Doth it please you , that about supper time , I doe the same l l of the rest of the actions . concerning the other actions of this day ?

Pae.

There shall bee no need , for I have heard thee m m sufficiently elsewhere . enough at other times concerning those things , which are done in * * afternoone houres . the houres of the afternoone .

Pu.

n n will you not any thing . Will you any thing besides ?

Pae.

Is it not time * * of going . to goe into the common hall to the singing of the Psalmes ?

Pu.

It is time .

Pae.

Goe then .

The 62. Dialogue . The Master : the a a the child . Boy .

O Charles b b come hither . art thou * * art thou there Charls . there ?

Pu.

Master I am bb bb present . here .

Pae.

What doe thy two schoole-fellows ?

Pu.

* * the sub-doctor teacheth them still . they are taught as yet of the sub-doctor .

Pae.

c c But thou . But hast thou d d said , or repeated . pronounced * * now . already the e e thy lesson , or the text , or words of thy lesson . context of thy lesson , against to morrow morning ?

Pu.

I have pronounced it .

Pae.

f f Whether well enough . And hast thou done it well ?

Pu.

* * enough . Very well thankes bee to God .

Pae.

Who heard thee ?

Pu.

The h h head master . Schoole-master .

Pae.

i i it hath well . It is well , but k k there is one thing . there is a thing that I will admonish thee of .

Pu.

I desire earnestly to heare l l what that thing is . that .

Pae.

m m It is to bee thought of thee oftentimes . Thou must think very often , how much thou owest to God the giver of all good things , who hath given thee n n both wit and memorie so happy , or good wit and remembrance . both wit and such an happie memorie .

Pu.

What doe I not owe unto him , who o o hath given mee all things . hath given mee all things ?

Pae.

p p repeat , or rehearse some chiefe benefits of him . Tell some of his chiefe benefits , even as I have taught thee sometimes .

Pu.

q q that our heavenly father . That heavenly Father hath given my body a soule , life , good minde , r r parents being good , wealthy , well disposed . good parents , rich , noble , well affected towards me , and who do not only s s afford . minister * * copiously , or abundantly . plentifully unto mee all things necessarie to this life , but also ( which is u u the greatest feare . far the greatest ) * * doe care . doe [ provide ] that I may bee x x instituted , or trai●ed up . instructed so diligently in * * good letters . good learning and y y the best . good manners , that nothing z z can bee requ●red besides . is to bee required further .

Pae.

Thou hast spoken all these things a a very truly . truly ; but thou hast pretermitted one thing , which is a singular benefit of God , doest thou know what it is ?

Pu.

b b let me bethinke my selfe . Suffer mee to thinke a little upon it .

Pae.

c c take thee time enough . Thinke * * quietly . at thy leasure .

Pu.

Now I remember : but for the greatnesse of the matter I know not in what words d d how to expresse it . I can expresse it .

Pae.

e e but shew mee . Neverthelesse tell me in what manner thou canst .

Pu.

f f I thinke seriously , or I am studying of it . I thinke againe and againe .

Pae.

Say at length .

Pu.

The benefits of g g who is best and grea test . the best and greatest God towards mee , are h h not to bee numbred . innumerable , in bodie , in minde , i i in outward matters . in externall things : * * but none greater . but none can k k neither can be spoken nor thought of . either bee uttered or thought greater , than that hee hath l l given mee freely . given freely his onely begotten sonne to mee , who hath redeemed me most miserable sinner m m and a bond-slave . and captive under the tyrannie of Satan , and being n n ordained , or appointed . destinated to eternall death ▪ and that by his owne death , the most cruell of all , and o o most reproachfull . * * chiefly ignominious . most ignominious .

Pae.

Thou hast spoken * * aptly enough . very fitly , and almost * * in how many . in so many words , * * as I otherwhere had , &c. as I had taught thee at other times : s s whether or no ? But hath God * * performed . granted this so great a benefit u u to thee onely . to thee alone ?

Pu.

x x not at all . No truly .

Pae.

To whom besides ?

Pu.

To all * * as many as , or ho● many soever . whosoever shall beleeve the Gospell faithfully and truly .

Pae.

Goe to , * * bring forth . cite the place out of the Gospell of Iohn a a to that your purpose . to that end .

Pu.

God so loved the world , that hee gave his onely begotten son , that b b whosoever . every one who beleeveth in him * * may not perish , but have . should not perish , but have eternall life : for God sent not his sonne into the world that he should condemne the world , but that the world d d might . may be saved e e by him . through him : He that beleeveth in him is not condemned , but f f that beleeveth not . hee that doth not beleeve is condemned * * now . alreadie , because he hath not beleeved in the name of the onely begotten sonne of God : And h h is the condemnation . this is , &c.

Pae.

* * Hitherto enough . i i this may suffice ●hereof . And these thus farre : but k k of whom are . whose words are these ?

Pu.

Of Christ hims●lfe , speaking of himselfe .

Pae.

Whom doth he speake unto ?

Pu.

he speaketh to Nichodemas who * * had come . came unto him by night .

Pae.

Christ himselfe our onely Saviour grant that thou l l mayest grow . mayest profit more and more m m in his knowledge . in the knowledge of him .

Pu.

I hope hee will doe it .

Pae.

Therefore n n proceed merrily . goe on cheerefully , as thou hast begun , which God o o cause to succeed . prosper to the glorie of his owne name .

Pu.

I pray so too .

Pae.

Let us goe to supper .

The 63. Dialogue . The Monitour : the Boy .

(*) (*) thou dost study ne●er . THou never studiest : when wilt thou be (*) (*) learned . a scholar ?

P.

That (*) (*) shall be done , or ●●all come to passe . will be in (*) (*) processe of time . progresse of time , (*) (*) God-helping . by the helpe of God .

M.

Thou sayest (*) (*) right well . well , yet in the meane time c c it is to bee laboured of thee . thou must labour .

B.

But I am not a f f a tiller of the ground , plow-boy plowman .

M.

Yea doest thou g g make a jest . laugh ? h h as if it bee all one to labour and to plow . as if to labour , were the same thing that it is to plow .

B.

I know * * it not to bee the same thing . that it is not the same .

M.

Therfore why answeredst thou so ? is not that to laugh ?

B.

And k k it is no evill to laugh . to laugh is * * not an evill thing . not evill , sith it is naturall to all men .

M.

Dost thou l l goe forward to speake trif●es . goe on to trifle ?

B.

That which I have said is true , and [ to speake ] the truth is not to trifle : why doest thou reprehend mee n n without cause . undeservedly ?

M.

o o I finde fault w●th thee justly . I reprove thee * * by right , or rightly . justly .

B.

By what right ?

M.

Because thou art not ignorant [ * * this word , &c. that this word ] ridere to laugh , * * to bee . is usuall for irridere [ to mocke ] and neverthelesse p p thou takest it so . thou takest it so , as if I spake of laughing .

B.

If I q q maintaine . defend my cause , what evill doe I ?

M.

* * therefore proceedest thou . Doest thou then goe on to bee r r froward , or obstinate . stubborne ? Indeed thou shalt be noted s s in good earnest . in earnest .

B.

My Martine , I pray thee be not t t offended against mee . angry at me .

M.

I am not angry , but I doe my u u office . dutie .

B.

But heare I pray thee .

M.

x x What should I heare . What shall I heare ? thy trifles ?

B.

Heare I say , * * I will lye nothing . I will not lye .

M.

speake briefly : * * there is businesse to me otherwhere . I have businesse elsewhere .

B.

First of all * * I was not idle , when thou hast admonished . when thou admonishedst me , I was not idle .

M.

* * What therefore . What then ? if thou didst nothing , c c whether or no. wast thou not idle ?

B.

I was not , if * * I might have said . cc cc I may speake without offence . I may speake , by your leave .

M.

How can d d this be . that be ?

B.

I will tell thee , although e e thou knowest it better than I. thou thy selfe understandest this better than I : I did nothing , f f as it might have beene thought I did . as it did appeare , but notwithstanding I did thinke of some good .

M.

g g shew me how . Declare that unto mee .

B.

When thou makest verses , thou h h studiest , or thinkest . doest meditate long ofttimes , as if thou wert idle , although thou art never lesse idle .

M.

Thou art * * too acute , or sharpe . i i too wise for thy yeares . over wittie for * * that age . thy age : although k k thou thinkest , thou wast not idle thou wast not idle * * in regard of thy selfe to thy selfe , ( as thou sayest ) neverthelesse they who saw thee , can judge otherwise .

B.

But I was alone .

M.

True ; but some * * might come betweene the meane while . might have come in the meane time : m m finally To conclude , Al. Al. dost thou not confesse . thou doest not confesse thy fault .

B

If there was any fault , o o it hath beene . it was in that , because I seemed to thee at the first sight p p to bee in idlenesse . to bee idle , when I was not q q in very truth . indeed .

M.

* * I desire nothing in that . *r *r I passe not for that . I am satisfied for that , but what doest thou answer concerning [ thy ] mocking ?

B

Certainly I said nothing s s with an intent to mocke . with a * * minde . purpose * * of mocking . to mocke .

M.

With what [ purpose ] then ?

B.

Beleeve me , t t I spake merrily . I did jest .

M.

To what end ?

B.

That I might learne something * * by talking in a few words . by talking a little .

M.

I am not he x x who can teach thee much . * * of whom . by whom thou canst be taught many things .

B.

Yea , I have learned oft times much good * * with thee . of thee .

M.

z z what wilt thou gather thereof . What wilt thou conclude at length ?

B.

That thou pardon me , a a sith that . when as thou seest , b b I have done nothing amisse , or not trespassed , so farre as I know . I have not any thing offended with an evill minde , that in truth I know .

M.

Goe to , I pardon thee , because thou seemest to me to be c c honest , innocent . sincere and * * open . plaine , neither d d have knowne . have I * * seene thee . knowne thee as yet to bee a lyer .

B.

O most sweet Martine * * I give thankes to thee . I give thee thanks .

The 64. Dialogue . N. O.

a a But dost thou go away . DOst thou then go into the country ?

O.

I am compelled to go , b b for that I am sent for . to wit , being sent for of my father .

N.

(*) (*) art thou never about to returne ? Wilt thou never returne ?

O

No , I hope .

N.

d d when goest thou ? * * wilt thou , &c. When art thou to go ?

O.

* * To morrow day . To morrow , as I thinke .

N.

f f wilt thou ? Dost thou then leave me so ?

O.

g g I must needs . It is necessary so .

N.

* * me wretch ! wretch that I am ! where and when shall I finde such a friend ? i i a fellow to studie with . such a companion in my studies ;

O.

Doe not grieve , bee of good * * heart , or courage . cheare , God will give thee a better l l fellow . [ companion . ]

N.

Truly m m I know he can . hee can I know , but n n I can hardly looke for it . I can scarcely hope for it .

O.

I pray thee , doe not o o trouble thy selfe so greatly . afflict thy selfe so much : * * for neither . for p p our good will shall not decay . our friendship shall not die by this separation of our bodies , but rather it shall grow more , and being absent in bodie we shall be present in minde : what q q the letters , which shall passe betweene us , what power will they be of . the Epistles , which wee shall send to and fro , how great force doest thou hope r* r* them to be about to have . that they will have ? what ? that by that s s desire one of another . mutuall longing our love shall be made more pleasant .

N.

All things which thou sayest are * * like to bee true . very likely : but in the meane time my griefe is not u u mitigated , or lessened . asswaged .

O.

Ah , x x cease from weeping . represse [ thy ] teares .

N.

I cannot for griefe .

O.

y y saiest thou so indeed ? Dost thou even so ? dost thou thinke * * me to be touched . z z to grieve lesse . that I am touched with lesse griefe ? but a a what wouldest thou doe ? what meanest thou ? wee must obey * * the divine will . the will of God . Now I pray thee * * gather up thy spirits . recover thy selfe , and rather prepare thy selfe to sup c c chearefully . merrily , we will talke together * * in moe [ words . ] more fully , after supper .

N.

* * O how sorrowfull a divorce . O what a heavy parting [ is this ? ]

The 65. Dialogue . Messor . Valens .

a a Hast thou not remembred our master to admonish us so often . REmembrest thou not that [ our master is wont to admonish us so often , of flying b b naughty company . lewd companions ?

V.

Truly I remember it well .

M.

Notwithstanding thou usest his admonitions c c in other places , or at other times . otherwhile cc cc carelesly negligently enough .

V.

Wherein doe I seeme to thee to neglect d d these admonitions . them ?

M.

I will tell thee , so e e that thou attend , or mark . that thou heare attentively .

V.

Speak I pray thee , I will heare most attentively .

M.

Wilt thou never f f beware , or be warned . take heed to thy selfe of that g g deceiver , or cousener . impostor ?

V.

Why * * may I take heed . should I take heed ?

M.

Lest thou be i i marred , or spoiled . corrupted * * by the contagion of him . by his k k infection . contagion , for l l thou knowest him very bad . thou hast knowne [ him ] to be * * the worst . a very lewd fellow .

V.

But I doe not follow him m m willingly . of mine owne accord , he commeth to me * * on every side . every where .

M.

n n to wit . Verily because he knoweth * * thee to have that thou maiest give him , and to give him , &c. that thou hast something to give him , and that thou art wont to give him p p freely , or frankly . willingly and often .

V.

What then doest thou q q counsell me to doe . perswade me to doe ?

M.

r r speake thus to him . Say once and in good earnest , and as it were with an angry minde : O friend , what wilt thou ? why doest thou follow me every where ? all doe s s complaine . cry out * * thee to be the worst . that thou art a very naughty boy , and * * therefore . for that they will not be thy companions : O therefore let me alone hereafter , I pray thee , lest I be beaten openly with rods , for thy sake .

V.

What t t if hee shall reply againe . if hee will answer u u ought of the contrary part . any thing against [ it ] ?

M.

x x Have no more talke with him , break off the speech to him . Break off his speech , and * * receive , or betake . get thy selfe away y y quickly . speedily .

V.

z z I give thankes to thee . I give thee thanks , that thou hast admonished me so faithfully .

The 66. Dialogue . G. H.

WIlt thou remain in a a that blindnesse , or doltishnesse . this ignorance ?

H.

b b God turne it away . God forbid .

G.

What wilt thou do then ?

H.

I pray thee c c tell me what to doe . give me counsell * * upon . d d in this thing . concerning this matter .

G.

First of all e e call upon God often . pray to God most often , and f f heartily . from thy heart , and g g afterward . then be alwayes attentive , that is to say , heare diligently , whatsoever is h h read . taught , whether thy Master i i say . speake , or whether thy schoole-fellowes repeat any thing , last of all * * love charitie diligently . nourish love carefully .

H.

By what meanes ?

G.

Neither hurt * * no man . any man ▪ neither offend [ any , ] envy no man , * * I have no man in hatred . I hate no man , but contrarily love * * all [ men . ] all , as brethren , and doe well to all , as much as thou canst .

H.

What shall * * those . these things further me to the ll ll increase . profit of [ my ] studies ?

G.

Very much .

H.

How ?

G.

For so God m m will illuminate thy will . will inlighten thy wit , increase thy memorie , and n n the rest of the gifts , or induments . the other gifts of [ thy ] mind ; o o finally . to conclude , hee will so promote thy studies , that thou mayest make daily greater progresses * * in that thing . therein .

H.

Truly thou dost give me * * the best . very excellent counsell , * * I would to God . I wish that I may bee able to use it perpetually to the glorie of God himselfe , and * * sometime to requite thankes to thee . at length r r to requite like , or to render thankes . to requite thee .

G.

I do not wish , that thou render any thankes to mee after that manner , but that thou s s oftentimes praise God . * * praise God very oft . very oft praise God , and that thou alwayes t t pursue , or prosecute alwaies . follow honest studies , and so thou mayest come at length to the knowledge of u u of excellent and rare learning . Divine learning .

The 67. Dialogue . Castellane . Massard .

WHat hast thou done * * by these , &c. these fifteene daies ?

M.

I have * * ministred to . attended on my mother , who was grievously sick .

C.

Sayest thou so ?

M.

In truth it is so .

C.

* * with what disease did shee labour ? Of what disease * * Is shee ? was she sick ?

M.

* * with a , &c. Of a tertian * * fever . Ague .

C.

* Hath she b b waxed well againe . recovered ?

M.

Thanks be to God shee begins to recover by little and little .

C.

Who c c helped her , or was her physician . cured her ?

M.

The chiefe of Physicians .

C.

Who is he ?

M.

God himselfe .

C.

I doubt * * nothing concerning this thing . not thereof , but by whose * * diligence , or meanes . helpe ?

M.

* * by the helpe of master Sarrafine . Master Sarrafines .

C.

He is accounted of f f of excellent skill , or amongst the chiefe . the chiefest name in the profession of Physick .

M.

His * * egregious . excellent cures do prove g g that thing . that dayly .

C.

What remedies did he use in curing thy mother ?

M.

Medicines .

C.

I understand that sufficiently , yea * * thee holding thy peace . though thou hold thy peace . But tell mee plainly k k what have beene . what were those medicines ?

M.

Suffer me to remember l l somewhat . a little .

C.

I suffer thee , m m speake . say at length what things thou remembrest .

M.

mm mm There come only two names to my minde . Two names onely do * * run to mee . come to my minde , Glysters and potions .

C.

* * what doe those confer , or help . What good doe those ?

M.

n n O fond fellow . O foole , thou askest so , as if * * I have . I had o o applyed my selfe , or given my diligence . given my selfe to Physick . Therefore if thou * * covet . desire to know any more , aske thou thy selfe rather of them q q who professe Physicke . who doe professe those things , that is to say , of Physicians and Apothecaries .

C.

I pray thee be not angry r r with mee . at me .

M.

Why art thou rr rr so busie in asking . so curious ?

C.

That I may s s be always learning . alwayes learne something .

M.

But * * see . take heed in the meane time , that thou be not called t t a busie bodie or a medler in other folks matters . a busie asker of questions .

C.

Neverthelesse heare asker of questions .

C.

Neverthelesse heare thou * * in ●ike manner . also u u a few things . a few words .

M.

Speake .

C.

How long hath thy mother beene sicke ?

M.

Almost * * two weeks . a fortnight .

C.

* * in the mean while ●here was , &c. Where was thy father in the meane time ?

M.

x x hee had gone . He went to Lyons to the y y faire . Mart.

C.

* * but thou . z z when hast thou returned ? But at what * * houre . time returnedst thou into the schoole ?

M.

To day in the morning .

C.

Hast thou a a excused thy selfe . * * given . made [ thy ] excuse to the master ?

M.

I have * * given it . made it .

C.

What did he answer thee ?

M.

Well done quoth he ; but where wast thou ?

C.

b* b* I had gone . I went into the Countrey with my c c my fathers brother . Vncle yesterday .

M.

Goe to , let us see what we shall d d render , or say . repeat e e at the second houre . at two of the clocke , for I am now f f in a manner . * * after a certaine manner . after a sort a new scholar .

The 68. Dialogue . Grangery . Torquet .

WIlt thou come to make water ?

T.

I have made water * * quietly enough . at my leasure . Let us go together , I pray thee , that we may talk a little .

T.

c c O foolish lad . O fond boy hold thy peace , unlesse thou wilt be * * accused , or noted . complained of : It is not time to * * of talking . talk . Shouldest thou not make water * * it was eaten the breakfast of thee . when thou breakest thy fast ?

G.

e e I ought to doe it . I should , but I forgot .

T.

Goe then alone , f f with thy masters good leave . with the good leave of [ thy ] Master , * * neither be thou . and be not so forgetfull hereafter .

G.

I will obey thee , and I will remember it .

The 69. Dialogue . Malagnode . Gassine .

O Gassine what thinkest thou ? I pray thee take heed to thy selfe .

G.

a a What should I take ●eed of . What shal I take heed of to my self ?

M.

Lest thou fal into a disease .

G.

* * of what , &c. Vpon what cause ?

M.

* * of over much excesse . Vpon too much intemperance of play .

G.

* * from whence , how ? Whereof doth the danger appeare ?

M.

Because thou art * * thou doest wholly smoak with heat . * * altogether . all of a smoake with heat , thou art c c wholly of a water . all wet with sweat .

G.

Thou d d warnest mee well and fitly . admonishest me well , and in time . In truth I , did not e e thinke so . perceive it .

M.

* * desist , or leave off . Give over f f if thou wilt hearken to mee . if thou hearest mee

G.

Truly I heare willingly , and * * I yeeld my manner , or obedience . I doe obey thee , for who can refuse so h h wholesome . faithfull counsell ?

M.

Wipe thy face with a i i a napkin . handkerchiefe , and * * array thee . put on thy clothes quickly , lest thou k k take , or draw upon thee . get a sudden cold .

G.

l l I give thanks to thee . I thanke thee , for I am * * almost . m m ready to fall into diseases . very subject to diseases .

M.

What is the cause ?

G.

The infirmitie of my health , for thou seest n n of how feeble a bodie , or constitution . of how weake a bodie I am .

M.

Thou oughtest to take heed to thy selfe o o more by so much . so much the more .

G.

I know this well , and * * both my father and my mother doth admonish mee most often . both my parents doe give mee warning very often . But what doest thou ? we are prone by nature to our destruction .

M.

O my Gassine * * it is not to be● served . wee must not serve pleasure , but we must provide for health by temperance .

G.

r r Every man knoweth Catoes verse . The verse of Cato rr rr to that end . to that * * sentence . purpose is in readinesse .

M.

s s I know it . I remember it , but of these things at other times : now thou art * * cl●thed enough . sufficiently arrayed , there is no cause that thou shouldst u u thou tarrie , or linger . stay here any longer .

G.

O Malagnode most friendly uu uu adviser . admonisher , farewell .

M.

Wilt thou that I x x lead , or conduct . bring thee home ?

G.

I have no need of leading , y y I have my selfe well . I am well , by the * * benefit . goodnesse of God .

M.

My Gassine , * * care that ●hou be in health . looke to thy health .

The 70. Dialogue . a a Robinerlan . Rodiuerare . Bobussard .

I Marvell b b very greatly , or ex●eedingly . greatly why thou * * hast not ●eene . wast not present to day in the morning .

B.

d d what . Why doest thou marvell so much ? e e this is ●o newes . there is no newes here . Many f f are ab●ent . are away daily , yea g g at every hour . almost every houre .

R.

But the victorie h h was to thee . was in * * in thy power . thy hands .

B.

What care I ? Such a victorie , as * * a certaine man . one said well , is k k nothing else ●han . no other thing but a short glory .

R.

But in the meane l l time . while , modest young men are m m set on , or kindled . inflamed more hereby to their studies ; neither yet doe they swell with vaine glory , but they refer to the n n glorie . honour of God , whatsoever praise shall come o o thence . thereupon .

B.

p p certainly . Surely , that doth q q happen . fall out seldome , for there are moe who doe abuse their victories , to their private glorie , than who have a r r a reason , or respect . regard * * of the divine honor . of the honour of God .

R.

Thou speakest that which is like to be true .

B.

Yea [ which is ] most true .

R.

But I would * * that thou tell . have thee to tell me , t t why thou wast absent . why thou wast away .

B.

u* u* I have writ . I wrote letters to [ my ] father .

R.

In whose name ?

B.

x x [ in the name of ] Of my mother .

R.

Did shee her selfe * * dictate to thee , or indite for thee . tell thee what to write ?

B.

What should I had written , unlesse shee had y y indited to mee . told me ?

R.

What did the letters containe ?

B.

It would be yy yy over long . long to tell thee .

R.

At least tell the * * argument , or summe . matter of them .

B.

It was divers and manifold , * * and. but I pray thee , z z what hast thou to doe ? what doth it * * skill thee . concerne thee to know ?

R.

Nothing .

B.

Why then doest thou aske so * * greedily . earnestly ?

R.

a a for the cause of my mind . For my minds sake , as we are * * almost , or most of us . for most part curious of hearing some newes .

B.

Thou doest * * no other thing . nothing but prattle , c c omit me . let me alone .

R.

* * Heare in few words . Harken a little .

B.

Goe to , I harken , speake what thou wilt .

R.

e e I long . I desire to know where thy father is .

B.

As if indeed thou knowest not .

R.

* * from whence . How should I know ?

B.

g g seeing that . Sith that he is * * most knowne . best knowne to thee , and and seeing we are neighbours , I had not thought * * thee to bee . that thou wast ignorant .

R.

Speake at length I pray thee .

B.

He is i i at Lugdune . at Lions .

R.

When went he ?

B.

Foure dayes * * hence . agoe .

R.

What doth he there ?

B.

He doth * * exercise merchandize , buy and sell. traffique .

R.

When * * is he about . will he returne ?

B.

* * The mart being ended . At the end of the mart .

R.

At what time will it be ended ?

B.

Aske the merchants , m m it concerneth not mee . it is not my * * office . part to care for such things .

R.

Therefore what doest thou care for ?

B.

That I feare God , * * and obey , or may obey . obey my parents , * * I may learne . learne good arts with p p godlinesse . pietie .

R.

Verily thou speakest q q worthily , with a majestie , or stately . magnifically . But tell me r r in good earnest . in earnest , canst thou doe so great matters ?

B.

Doe I s s take , or challenge . affirme this to my selfe ? but I rather confesse , * * not so much as to begin , or to begin 〈◊〉 to be in my power . that indeed it is not in my power to begin .

R.

u u what shall become of thee . What then shall be done concerning thee ?

B.

God himselfe will worke in me by his spirit .

R.

Thou thinkest * * the best of all . passing well , I did require nothing else of thee .

B.

The thanke is to God , to whom * * I do refer as recei●ed . I doe acknowledge whatsoever good thing is in mee .

R.

Thou [ sayest ] this (*) (*) rightly . well , and I indeed doe praise thee , lest I should seeme to thee , [ to doe ] z z nothing else . no other thing but to prattle .

B.

When I said that , in truth (*) (*) but jest . I did jest .

R.

I tooke it so : (*) (*) proceed . goe on to learne and to bee wise , as thou hast begun .

B.

Hee that hath given mee faith , the same ( as I hope ) will (*) (*) give mee . grant perseverance .

R.

Thou hopest well , and I doe hope the same (*) (*) as thou . with thee ; therefore let us goe on to live most (*) (*) lovingly , or jointly . friendly , betweene our selves , as we have done (*) (*) as yet . hitherto .

B.

In truth (*) (*) it shall not ●e hindred by mee . * * it shall not stand by ●ee . there shall be no want in me , (*) (*) except . unlesse I shall be (*) (*) left destitute wholly . altogether destitute of (*) (*) the divine helpe . (*) (*) of Gods grace . the helpe of God .

R.

(*) (*) God forbid . God himselfe turne away that : but dost thou heare the clocke ?

B.

How have we (*) (*) ended . finished our speech (*) (*) in very fit time . in the fit time !

The two Dialogues (*) (*) which did so follow . which follow , are (*) (*) translated . (*) (*) referred . removed (*) (*) according to the ●dvice . by the counsell of the Author unto the end of this second booke .
The 71. Dialogue . Rosset . Monachus .

FRom whence dost thou come ?

M.

a a from abroad . From without .

R.

* * why hadst thou gone forth ? What wentest thou forth ?

M.

That I might buy paper .

R.

Hast thou bought ?

M.

I have bought .

R.

How much hast thou bought ?

M.

A quier .

R.

For how much ?

M.

For penny farthing .

R.

Of what d d shape , or sort . sort ?

M.

Of the lesse sort .

R.

Shew it .

M.

See whether it bee good .

R.

Truly it is good : e e for what purpose ? unto what use hast thou bought it ?

M.

Thou askest f f foolishly . fondly : what is the use of g g paper . papers , but to write ?

R.

Yea [ there is ] another [ use . ]

M.

What , tell [ mee . ]

R.

h h to lap up wares in . To roule up wares .

M.

I did meane it , of Scholars paper , not of course paper , to wrap wares , for I am not a Mercer .

R.

Wee use paper also to drie i i ●hat which is newly written . our new writing .

M.

I know it * * sufficiently . very well ; but that is * * drinking . blotting paper .

R.

And yet it is paper .

M.

Bee it so .

R.

Therefore k k there are many uses . the use of paper is l l frequent . manifold , even in the schoole .

M.

I am compelled to confesse it .

R.

I will also tell thee another use , and indeed most common in the schoole .

M.

What ?

R.

I dare not speake without ll ll some words of reverence . a preface of honour .

M.

What need is there to use a preface of honour betweene us ? for words doe not m m stinke . smell ill .

R.

Therefore I speake , sith thou wilt so .

M.

Speake freely .

R.

n n to use in the privie , or house of office . To wipe the buttocks in the privie .

M.

* * faire papers . Cleane papers are not carried thither , but already written , and those * * good for nothing . unprofitable .

R.

What then ? yet they are papers .

M.

But I speake of cleane and new paper .

R.

But in the meane time , thou art oo oo conquered . overcome .

M.

Be it so indeed : it doth not repent me of this our p p little conference . disputation .

R.

But now * * it is departed . they depart from play .

M.

And therefore q q let us goe . let us depart from [ this ] place .

The 72. Dialogue . Hugh . Blasius .

HAst thou good inke ?

B.

Why askest thou this ?

H.

That thou mayest give mee a little .

● .

Hast thou * * not none then ?

H.

Yea , but I cannot write with it .

B.

What * * aileth . hindreth ?

H.

Because it is too thick .

B.

Doest thou not know r r to make i● thin , to mix it , or to ●llay it . how to mingle it ?

H.

I have no water .

B.

Allay it with wine .

H.

Much lesse .

B.

What if thou shouldest allay it with vinegar ?

H.

Thereupon the paper * * perflueret , would sinke , or run thorow . * * pro●●ueret , would run abroad , or the ink would . would leake .

B.

How knowest thou ?

H.

I heard it of a certaine Master , which taught me to write .

B.

But I heard another thing , more marveilous .

H.

* * Tell it mee of all love . Of all good-fellowship , shew it me .

B.

What wilt thou give me ?

H.

A good pin .

B.

Heare then what I have learned of a certain schoole-master of mine . Ink which is made thin with vinegar is hardly put out .

H.

It may be , but in the mean time give me a little for * * the present occasion . [ my ] present use .

B.

Hold thy ink horne well open , I will poure * * to thee . thee some .

H.

Behold , poure in ; u u fie , out . Ah! how thin is it !

B.

Peradventure because there is not gum enough .

H.

But how bad coloured !

B.

Vse it , if thou wilt , of what sort soever it is , for I have * * not any better . no better .

H.

What shall I doe then ?

B.

Hoe foolish [ boy ] canst thou not x x stir , or temper it well . mingle it well , with thy pen ?

H.

I have mixed it enough : what might I doe besides ?

B.

Poure [ it ] again into my horne .

H.

* * move , or reach it neerer . y y ●ring it neerer . Hold it neerer : is there not enough ?

B.

* * Thrust together . Presse the * * lit●le linnen , or thy wool . linnen cloth with [ thy ] pen .

H.

I have pressed it so that it is almost dry , what will it be at length ?

B.

z z it will be good . Good ink , or surely * * meane . indifferent .

H.

The rule of mediocrity is good ; as we have learned of our Master . But whether can any good thing be made of two evils ?

B.

When I shall * * mingle it . temper it , and * * shall poure to thee againe . poure thee againe , thou shalt see an experiment .

H.

a a I vehemently desire . I even burne with a desire * * of seeing . to see this thing .

B.

Reach now thine ink-horne . * * Behold . Take it , poure in .

H.

Oh , it is enough now : what b b meane● . is this lavish spending ? thou hast given mee more than thou hast * * kept . reteined for thy s●lfe .

B.

Mingle it together againe , * * againe and againe . over and over .

H.

A Cooke could never * * poure together , temper . mingle his pottage , and sauce better .

B.

Now at length make a triall .

H.

c c Dictate mee some sentence . Dictate to mee some sentence , that in the meane time I may learne somewhat .

B.

Experience ( as it is said commonly ) is the d d the teacher . mistresse of things , hast thou [ it ? ]

H.

Sooner * * than the word . than thou spakest .

B.

* * To wit . e e Because . Verily , thou * * heldest it . knew it long since

H.

Who f f could bee ignorant of . could be ignorant of that , which is so g g common , usuall . vulgar ?

B.

Now let us see .

H.

The matter will appeare better , when the writing shall bee dried well .

B.

What wilt thou expect ? * * it is dry now more than enough . it is now over dryed .

H.

Oh see how black it is ?

B.

Have I not spoken truly ?

H.

b b Because . Verily , thou hadst sometimes made triall .

B.

Therefore it will i i appeare . bee evident , that experience is the mistresse of things .

H.

Moreover we have experience hereupon , k k that a good temper may be made . that a good temper may bee made by the mixture of things .

B.

Now thou beginnest to play the Philosopher * * more deeply . more profoundly , therefore I depart .

H.

O long speech of nothing !

B.

l l I doe not repent it . It repenteth me * * nothing . not , for we were * * otherwise . almost m m drowsie . asleep with sluggish idlenesse .

The end of the second Booke .
THE THIRD BOOKE OF a a scholar-like communications , or conferences . SCHOlasticall Dialogues . * * To which , Dialogs of the master with the scholars are in . IN WHICH THERE are contained Dialogues of the Master with the Scholars . An Admonition .

These [ Dialogues ] * * shall be read so . are to bee so read of b b scholars . children , that of two c c reading together . reading one * * may doe . may play the Scholar , the other d d [ may play ] the master . the Master .

The first c c conference , or speech . Dialogue . One of the Scholars , the Master .

* * master be thou safe . GOD f f blesse , or speed . save you Master .

P.

* * Be thou safe by Iesus Christ , or God save thee thorow Iesus Christ . Jesus Christ blesse thee . * * Have all risen ? Are all risen ?

D.

All besides * * the little [ scholars . ] the little ones .

P.

* * whether is any sicke ? Is any one sick ?

D.

* * No one . None , thanks [ be ] to God .

P.

* * What is done ? What do they ?

D.

Some l l array , or attire themselves , or get themselves ready . put on their apparell , others study * * lustily , diligently , or ch●erefu●ly hard * * now . already .

P.

Is the usher * * present . come ?

D.

o o Even now . A good while agoe .

P.

p p get you then t● pra●er . Go then to pray , and commend your selvs diligently to the Lord God , q q by . thorow Jesu● Christ our r r mediatour who maketh request for us interces●our , and then s s goe on . proceed in your studies t t till the houre of breakf●st . untill breakfast time .

D.

Mast●r u u ●e are wont so . so we are wont .

P.

I x x beleeve so . I beleeve it indeed , because yee are * * almost . commonly slee●y and negligent , therefore I z z put you in minde the more often . admonish you oftner .

D.

* * O most courteous master we have thanks to you . We thanke you most courteous Master : * * whether will you any other thing . will you any thing * * besides . else ?

P.

b b bid my man . Speake to my servant * * that he bring my gowne to mee . that he bring me my gowne .

The 2. Dialogue . The Master , d d and the sch●lar . the Scholar .

* * Hast thou not beene to day ? WAst thou present to day * * at the holy assembly , or congregation . at the sermon ?

D.

g g I was there . I was present .

P.

Who are witnesses ?

D.

Many of [ my school-fellows , which * * have seene me . saw me can witnesse .

P.

But some h h are to be brought forth . shall be produced .

D.

I will produce [ them ] when you shall k k bid , or when you will . command .

P.

* * who had the assembly , or who made the sermon ? Who preached ?

D.

D. N.

P.

At what * * houre . a clock began he ?

D.

* * At the seventh houre . At seven of the clock .

P.

m m out of what place . From whence tooke he his * * theame . text ?

D.

Out of the Epistle of Paul to the Romanes .

P.

n n from what Chapter , or in what Chapter ? [ Out of ] what Chapter ?

D.

[ Out of ] the eighth [ Chapter ]

P.

Thou hast answered well hitherto , now let us see what * * may follow . followeth . * * and what hast thou committed to memorie , or what dost thou remember ? Hast thou committed any thing to memorie ?

D.

Nothing which I can p p report , say , or relate . rehearse .

P.

* * whether nothing . What , nothing ? thinke [ with thy selfe ] a little , and see q q that thou be . thou be not troubled , but r r be cheerfull and call thy wits together . be of good * * minde . audacitie .

D.

s s Truly , or certainly . Surely Master I can remember nothing .

P.

t t Indeed canst thou not remember a word ? Not a word indeed !

D.

Nothing at all .

H.

Hoe * * thou kna●e worthy to be breeched . thou lewd knave ! * * Therefore what hast thou profited ? what good hast thou done then ?

D.

I know not , unlesse that peradventure y y I was kept from naughtinesse , doing bad , or ill tricks . I abstained from evils in the mean time . Indeed that is something , if so bee that * * it could bee . it could have been , that * * thou couldest bee kept from . thou couldest have abstained from evill altogether .

D.

I z z forbare . abstained as much as I could .

P.

* * Cause [ it ] to be so . a a Bee it so . Grant that it is so , b b neverthelesse . yet thou hast not d d obeyed , or done Gods will . satisfied God , sith it is written ; * * decline from , or shun evill . Eschew evill and do good : But tell me ( I pray thee ) for what cause f f thou wentest . wentest thou thither g g chiefly . especially ?

D.

That I might learne something .

P.

Why h h hast thou not done . didst thou it not ?

D.

I could not .

P.

O i i vile fellow . knave couldest thou not ? yea k k thou nilledst . thou wouldest not , or l l surely . certainly thou caredst not .

D.

I am compelled to confesse [ it . ]

P.

What compelleth thee ?

D.

My conscience , which doth accuse me n n with God . before God .

P

Thou sayest well , o o I wish thou spakest . I would to God [ thou spakest ] from thy * * minde . heart .

D.

In truth , I speak from my heart .

P.

It may be , but goe to ; * * hath there beene . what cause was there , q q why thou remembrest nothing . why thou committedst nothing to memorie ?

D.

My negligence , for I did not heare diligently .

P.

What didst thou then ?

D.

I slept r r e●tsoones , or ever now and then . ever and anon .

P.

s s That is thy manner . Thou art wont so : but what didst thou * * in the other time . in the rest of the time ?

D.

t t I had a thousand toyes in my head . I thought of a thousand follies , as boyes are wont .

P.

Art thou u u so childish . so very a child that thou uu uu couldest not bee attentive . oughtest not to be attentive , x x at the hearing of Gods word· to heare the word of God ?

D.

y y If I did marke . If I could be attentive z z I could carry something away . I could profit somewhat .

P.

* * Therefore what . What hast thou then deserved ?

D.

[ I have deserved ] stripes .

P.

a a Truly . Indeed thou hast deserved [ them ] and that most b b abundantly . largely .

D.

I confesse [ it ] bb bb freely . ingenuously .

P.

I thinke , c c [ thou confessest ] from the teeth outward . even onely in word .

D.

Yea certainly from [ my ] * * minde . heart .

P.

e e it may bee . Peradventure [ so ] but in the meane time prepare thy selfe * * to stripes to be received , or to receive stripes . to be breeched .

D.

Ah Master , pardon [ me ] I pray [ you ] : I confesse I have offended ; but of no f f naughtines , evill purpose , or peevishnesse ▪ ill minde .

P.

But this so g g carelesse . retchlesse negligence h h is next unto lewdnesse . doth come next unto * * I implore [ or intrea● ] with teares your clemencie by Iesus Christ . an ill minde .

D.

Indeed I doe not deny it , but * * I implore [ or intrea● ] with teares your clemencie by Iesus Christ . I beseech you to pardon me , for Jesus Christs sake .

P.

What wilt thou do then . If I shall pardon thee ?

D.

I will doe my k k office . dutie hereafter , as I hope .

P.

* * There was to bee added God helping . Thou shouldest have added ( l l by Gods grace . by the helpe of God , ) but thou carest for that * * a little . but a little .

D.

Yea Master God * * helping . willing , I will n n doe hereafter . performe my o o offi●e . dutie hereafter .

P.

Goe to , I p p forgive . pardon thy fault * * to thy . for thy teares : and I pardon thee of that * * law . condition , that thou * * shalt remember . remember [ thy ] promise .

D.

O most courteous Master * * I give [ you ] ●hanks . I thanke you .

P.

q q I will love thee dearly . Thou shalt be * * in the greatest favour . in speciall favour with mee , if thou wilt r r doe as thou sayest . [ who is ] best . keepe [ thy ] promises .

D.

God s the best and the greatest t t inable mee . grant that I may .

P.

* * I pray he grant it . I beseech him to grant it .

The 3. Dialogue . Martin the servant : the Master .

MAster , there is * * no man who may teach . none to teach in the sixt forme .

P.

c c what a matter is that , or what is that ? What a thing is this ? where is master Philip ?

M.

* * Hee is holden w●th sicknesse . Hee is sicke in his bed .

P.

How knowest thou ?

M.

* * A certaine one of his houshold-scholars shewed it . One of the scholars of the same house with him , told [ me . ]

P.

Tell my Vsher.

M.

He is not in his * * little studie . studie .

P.

How knowest thou ?

M.

For I * * beat upon the little doore . knocked at the doore * * thrice . three or foure times .

P.

Tell the doctor of the first forme , that he may send some one h h of his forme . of his [ fellows ]

M.

What if he will not send ?

P.

* * oh foole , get thee gone . Goe thy way , foole : dost thou thinke i i that hee is s●● impudent . him to bee so impudent that he * * can refuse . dare resist ? Go thy way , make haste .

The 4. Dialogue . Bardon . Master . l l the scholars . Scholars

MAster .

P.

Ho , what is it ?

B.

There are certaine who would * * come together with talk with you .

P.

Where are they ?

B.

They n n looke for you . expect you in the street .

P.

I will goe to [ them ] * * now , or anon . even now .

B.

But they * * urge , or are instant . are in haste .

P.

Run before , and o o bring them in into , &c. send them into the court , p p I will follow . I follow thee : q q wait , or tarry . expect yee in the meane while with silence . * * I will be present . I will be here by and by , that I may send you away to supper .

D.

s s Oh how pleasant a word ! Oh what a good speech !

The 5. Dialogue . Canell : the master .

MAster , what shall we a a render . repeat to morrow in the morning ?

P.

b b I shewed you openly to day . To day in the morning I told [ you ] openly before the * * breaking up , or leaving off . dismission of the schoole .

C.

But master , I was not present .

P.

Al. Al. Therefore aske . Aske [ thy ] school-fellowes : for if * * all one by one . every one should aske me concerning matters * * spoken openly of me , or by mee . d d of which I have spoken openly . spoken of me openly , I pray thee , when would there be an end ? therefore * * make [ tha● ] thou bee . take heed thou bee more wise hereafter .

C.

* * I will care for it for my strength , viz. with all my might , or to my uttermost power . I will looke to it as much as ever I can .

P.

But where wast thou ?

C.

g g went forth . I had gone forth .

P.

* * What hadst thou gone forth . Why wentest thou forth ?

C.

That I might looke to some businesse , concerning which my father had written to me .

P.

Of whom askedst thou leave ?

C.

Of the k k under-master . Vsher.

P.

Why not rather of me ?

C.

Because you were * * occupied ▪ busie .

P.

What did I ?

C.

You * * spake unto . talked with * * honourable personages . viz. worthy men . men of chiefe note , * * who were come . who had come to talke with you in the court .

P.

Goe thy way : (*) (*) I rem ember now . now I remember .

The 6. Dialogue . The Master : Servant : Monitours .

HOe Martin .

F.

Anon master , * * I am present , or here sir , or I am ready at hand I am here .

P.

* * Call hither to mee . Call me hither the five publike Monitours , whom c c I choosed . I have chosen yesterday for this moneth : knowest thou not ?

F.

* * The best , or passing well . Very well , for I my selfe was present .

P.

I thinke they are * * every one of them are . every one [ of them ] in their * * auditorie , or forme . place , make hast .

F.

f f I will come againe . I will returne againe very quickly . O Master wee * * we all are present . are all here , Al. Al. command what you will . What pleaseth it you to * * command as an Emperour . command ?

P.

It was enough to bid , for I am neither h h a great commander . Emperour no● Magistrate . I bade * * you to be sent for . that you should be * * called for . sent for hither : that I might i i put you in minde . admonish you of your dutie : harken then with k k attentively , or diligently . attentive eares and mindes : you are not ignorant with how great feare of the Lord I * * have chosen . choosed you openly yesterday in our common hall : m m wee began with prayer . wee began * * of sacred prayer . with sacred prayers , our admonition followed , and [ our ] exhortation n n to all the schoole . to all * * the scholasticall company . the companie of scholars , concerning the feare of the Lord , and concerning manners , which may o o beseem● . become p p painfull youth● , or student s. studious [ scholars ] being conversant dayly in the schoole , and q q afterwards . then I choosed you five , not without the r r approbation . testimony of the best youths , whom I thought fit (*) (*) to this . for this function : last of all , (*) (*) it is come . we came to the (*) (*) second prayer . latter prayer with giving of thanks : therefore (*) (*) doe not thinke . yee may not think (*) (*) that that action . that action , in which the name of the Lord (*) (*) hath been invocated . was called upon so (*) (*) studiously . earnestly , to have been (*) (*) a toy , or foolery . a sport , or a jest , and although (*) (*) function . this office seeme both (*) (*) base . vile and abject (*) (*) at , or with . among the unskilfull or (*) (*) proud . arrogant , (*) (*) notwithstanding . yet beleeve ye (*) (*) your ministerie , or ●nction to be . that this your office is both honourable and holy : if so be that , you shall thinke otherwise , it cannot bee , that you can (*) (*) execute , or discharge our dutie well . doe your function well : therefore I exhort you (*) (*) as earnestly . as much as I can , and I doe (*) (*) intreat witnessing ●nto you . heartily beseech you (*) (*) through Iesus Christ . by Jesus Christ that (*) (*) you adde all dili●ence . you performe diligence , with the feare and reverence of God , in all those things , which you shall understand to (*) (*) appertain , or belong . pertaine to your office : therefore (*) (*) let there be away all ●avour . let all partiality be far away from you , hatred , (*) (*) thanke , reward , or ●espect . favour , study of revenging and (*) (*) the like things . the like , which carry men (*) (*) amisse . overthwart , and doe corrupt rr rr sound . sincere judgement : fear ye not the threats (*) (*) of lewd boyes . of the wicked , who are wont to terrifie young youths of a (*) (*) faint heart . * * little . base minde , (*) (*) from executing their function . from doing their [ office ] : for what power have they over you ? feare ye him rather , who is your Lord , who hath power of life and death . I say , (*) (*) let his feare be alwayes before your eyes . * * The feare of him so great a prince let it be alwayes con●ersant to you . let the feare of him so great a Prince , be alwayes before your eyes . You shall (*) (*) run into the , or bee hated of . incurre ( I know ) the hatred of some wicked and dissolute [ boyes ] : but let the love and dearenesse of * * your owne heavenly father . your heavenly father alone a a may be , or ought to be . bee of more [ * * value , or moment . weight ] * * to you . with you , than all the * * en●ities . ill will c c of all people . of all men . Bee yee alwayes mindfull of that word , d d wherewith . whereby our Saviour and chiefe Master did exhort his owne disciples unto constancie . If ( quoth hee ) the world hate you , know that it * * hath had me in hatred . hated me also before : Therefore e e make yee , or esteem of all threatnings . esteeme yee as a flocke of wooll , all threatnings of knaves , f f offendings , or grudgings . offences , enmities , g g in respect of Iesus Christ . for Christ himselfe , so that you may serve faithfully * * to the. for the glorie of God . * * These things are . These are the things concerning which I have thought h h that you were to be admonished , or warned of . * * you to bee now admonished . good to admonish you now for the shortnesse of the time , besides those things which you heard yesterday in the Al. Al. common hall . hall . The first Monitour . O most courteous Master , we give you Al. Al. the greatest . most humble thankes : and wee pray Christ that hee may alwayes increase his gifts * * unto you . in you . Also we earnestly k k desire you . desire of you that you would give us your l l admonition . exhortation m m written thorowly , or out . written , if it bee not troublesome to you : whereby wee reading it over sometimes , amongst our selves o o may remember it the better . may fasten it more firmely * * to memorie . in memorie .

P.

I will doe that p p presently , or forthwith . * * the very first time . first of all , sith that you q q it is an honest request . * * you require indeed . indeed require a most honest r r matter . thing . The First Monitour . Wee rr rr desire . wish also to have of you ( if it please you ) a little s s a little briefe . commentarie written , concerning the chiefe heads of our t t dutie . office : that wee may bee more certaine , what is especially u u to be chiefly observed . to bee observed * * to us . of us in this * * matter . behalfe .

E.

Thou admonishest concerning this x x in the fittest season . in very fit time , and so I had y y a good while ago● . now of late in my minde : but z z one thing , or other . one thing * * of another . after another hath hindred mee daily . Therefore I will give [ you ] such a little note , to write , (*) (*) as conteineth . which may containe whatsoever shall (*) (*) appertaine . belong unto the (*) (*) offices . duties of the publique Monitours . And you shall (*) (*) write forth , or write downe . write that out of my (*) (*) first example , or ●atterne . first draught , which I will keepe (*) (*) therefore . to that end , that I may deliver it also to other Monitours g g that ●hall be hereafter . to bee hereafter . Now returne ye every one into his owne (*) (*) auditorie , or place . forme .

Ob.

Master we go * * the right ●way . ] h h straight forth . straight thither .

The 7. Dialogue . Clericus . Praeceptor .

* * Master is it not lawfull that I , &c. i i I pray you master give mee and my cousin leave , &c. MAster may not I and * * my cousin Germane , or Vncles son . my cousin goe home ?

P.

* * what thither ? Whereto ?

C.

To the marriage of my l l sisters daughter . cousin germane .

P.

When is shee m m about to marry . to be married ?

C.

To morrow .

P.

Why will ye go so quickly ?

C.

That wee may change our n n apparell , or raiment . garments .

P.

* * It is lawfull that ye goe by mee , or I grant you leave . Yee may goe for mee , yet of this condition , that yee returne hither to bed to morrow .

C.

What if my Vncle o o will have us to tarry . will that wee * * tarry for . tarry * * repotia , the feast , the latter wedding day . the latter wedding day ?

P.

I know * * sufficiently . certainly that he will not * * detaine or hold you . stay you , so that you tell him * * by what law . upon what condition I have * * dismissed , or sent you away . let you goe .

C.

We will * * confesse . tell the truth .

P.

Goe your way , and q q take yee heed . beware of all r r disorder , or excesse . intemperance , and s s see that your light shine . cause that your light may shine before all [ men ] * * whereupon , or that . whereby that our heavenly father may be glorified .

C.

Indeed t t we trust . we hope * * it to be , or that i● will be so . that it will so come to passe , x x by his helpe . he helping us in all things .

The 8. Dialogue . Al. Al. Portanus . Rotanus , the Master .

MAster * * is it lawfull for 〈◊〉 to goe forth ? may I goe forth ?

P.

* * What cause of go●ing forth is to thee . What cause hast thou to go forth ?

R.

That I may seeke some one of [ our ] country men in the market .

P.

* * what is that needfull ? b b whereto . What need is there of that ?

R.

I will * * command him . speake to him , * * that he admonish mine . that hee put my friends in minde * * of bread either to be brought , or sent t● me : or of bringing , o● sending me bread . either to bring or send me some bread .

P.

Where bread doth faile , there all things are f f saleable , or to bee set a sale to buy bread . to bee sold.

R.

That is a g g usuall , or vulgar . common proverbe h h amongst us ▪ with us .

P.

Yea i i very usuall . very common every where , bread is so necessary to the life of mortall [ men . ] But to the matter , wilt thou go forth now ?

R.

Master if it please you , lest I lose k k this occasion , or opport●●nitie . the occasion of my businesse .

P.

Go thy way , and make haste to returne befo●e dinner .

R.

l l Truly . Indeed I * * will give my diligence , or do my be●● will doe [ my ] indevour .

The 9. Dialogue . Bu●t . Master .

(*) (*) Is it not lawfull for ●e to goe forth ? MAy I not goe forth together with my brother ?

P.

(*) (*) whereto , or what ●eed is there ? What cause is there ?

B.

That my mother may buy us (*) (*) shooes for us , or to 〈◊〉 . shooes : and then that wee may goe unto the Barbar .

P.

(*) (*) why thither ? Whereto ?

B.

(*) (*) To pole us . To cut [ our ] (*) (*) haires . haire .

P.

What need * * have you now . is there now ?

B.

That we may (*) (*) goe to see . visit my Vncle to morrow , if the Lord shall permit .

P.

Goe and returne quickly to your studie . But ho● , boyes , * * bring a certificate 〈◊〉 mee . bring mee a testimonie from your mother , against (*) (*) to morrow day . to morrow , or bring a witnesse .

B.

I will (*) (*) care for . look to that diligently , (*) (*) by the helpe of God . God assisting [ me . ] Master will you have any thing ?

P.

That yee (*) (*) commend mee kind●y to your mother . salute your mother (*) (*) ●fficiously . dutifully (*) (*) in my words . (*) (*) from mee . in my name .

The 10. Dialogue . Albertus . The Master .

MAster (*) (*) is it not lawfull fo●●s , or to us ? may we not go to the barbar ?

P.

(*) (*) Why thither ? Whereto ?

A.

That wee (*) (*) may be poled . may pole our haire .

P.

(*) (*) ye would wish to go ●orth . Yee would (*) (*) go forth willingly . gladly goe forth six times * * daily . every day , but * * expect ye . tarry unto * * to morrow day . to morrow , that ye may goe together with the rest .

A.

But there will be a a a great company , or croud . a throng in the Barbers shop , b b because of the market . for the market .

P.

What then ? yee will have c c time enough . leasure enough to wait . d d Get you . Betake your selfe to [ your ] studie .

A.

Master , as it e e listeth , or liketh you . pleaseth [ you . ]

The 11. Dialogue . Bargius . The Master .

MAster f f my father hath sent ●or mee . I am sent for * * of . by my father .

P.

Where is he ?

B.

In the Inne .

P.

When came he ?

B.

He came even now .

P.

Who * * shewed . told thee so quickly ?

B.

He sent a servant unto me .

P.

Where is he ?

B.

He h h tarrieth for mee standing before the doores . looks for me before the doores .

P.

Why hast thou not * * sent in him . brought him in ?

B.

Hee would not * * enter in . come in .

P.

Why so ?

B.

Because he saith , i i he is in haste . he is * * urged by haste . in haste .

P.

Call him , that I may talke with him * * in few [ words . ] k k a little . a word or two , and l l afterwards . then goe thy way : but be * * care thou . carefull that thou * * be present . be here * * the very first . very quickly .

B.

m m I will goe . I goe to call [ him . ]

The 12. Dialogue . The Master . Ruscine .

WHere is Martin ?

R.

Hee went to the market .

P.

Whereto ?

R.

To buy ( as he sayd ) a girdle .

P.

a a Hee should not have gone forth unbidden , or without my leave Hee ought not to goe forth without my commandement : but this [ is ] nothing to thee : who shall give you ●your ] drinking ?

R.

Hee said * * himselfe to returne at the second houre . that he would come againe at two of the clocke , that he * * may gi●e us [ our drinking ] might give it us .

P.

What if he deceive [ you ? ]

R.

c c That thing . That is not his * * manner . custome .

P.

e e unlesse . Except he shall bee present at the f f houre appointed . houre * * admonish my wife . put [ my ] wife in minde * * concerning . of your drinking : for [ shee ] hath another key of the * * store-house , or store-cellar . butterie .

The 13. Dialogue . The Master . Scarron .

I Marvell greatly from whence thou * * commest now . now commest ?

S.

Master I returne from home .

P.

Why * * hadst thou gone . wentest thou home ?

S.

To k k fetch . aske [ my ] drinking .

P.

l l Wherefore hadst thou not brought it . For what cause broughtest thou not it ?

S.

My mother m m was about busines . was * * busied . busie .

P.

What then ? oughtest thou to goe forth without my commandement ?

S.

I confesse I ought not .

P.

Therefore what hast thou deserved ?

S.

n n To be breeched . To receive nn nn jerks . stripes : but o o I pray you master pardon me . master , I pray you pardon mee .

P.

Why * * hast thou not asked leave of going forth ? askedst thou not leave to goe forth ?

S.

Because q q I was afraid of troubling you . I durst not trouble you .

P.

What did I ?

S.

You held a certaine little booke and r r you did . read something .

P.

It may be so , but s s neverthelesse yee interrupt me . notwithstanding ye trouble me oftentimes , for a lighter matter : now therefore prepare thy selfe to be beaten .

S.

t t I pray you master spare mee . O master spare mee , I pray you .

P.

Suffer [ me ] that I may * * thinke . bethinke my selfe * * somewhat . a little before : goe to , I spare [ thee , ] both because thou confessest it * * freely . ingenuously , also for that thou seemest to mee y y sufficiently painfull . studious enough .

S.

Most courteous master I give [ you ] * * the greatest thanks . most humble thanks .

The 14. Dialogue . William : the Master .

MAster * * there remaineth no paper to me , or paper remaineth not to me . I have no paper left to write : * * whether will you . will you give [ me ] a book ?

P.

Vnto what use ?

G.

Partly * * to dialogues , or conferences . fo● dialogues , pa●tly * * to write copies . for examples .

P.

Hast thou c c set them downe . put them into thy booke ?

G.

I have put them in .

P.

* * let m● see . Shew [ me . ]

G.

Master * * behold to you . see .

P.

What [ is ] that ? thou hast e e written downe . put downe f f eighteene sheets . xviij . wilt thou then have of the g g greater paper . greater ?

G.

If it please you .

P.

Aske of [ my ] servant : and h h that he may not doubt . lest he doubt shew him thy booke , that hee may * * refer , or write downe . put the same into i i his owne booke . his [ booke . ]

G.

I heare [ you . ]

P.

Heare also , * * beware . take heed thou dost not k k mispend , or mar . abuse thy paper , lest thy father be angry l l at thee . with thee grievously .

G.

God grant I may use [ it ] well .

The 15. Dialogue . Grivet : the Master .

MAster may I go forth ?

P.

n n Wherefore ? For what cause ?

G.

That I may buy * * knives for the Table . tableknives .

P.

Where are [ the knives ] which thou haddest ?

G.

I left [ them ] at home .

P.

o o What ? Why so ?

G.

Because they were * * already dull and unprofitable . become dull and good for nothing .

P.

Hast thou money to buy q q other knives . others ?

G.

My mother gave me .

P.

Who shall bee [ thy ] r r helpe thee . helper to buy [ them ? ]

G.

Gerard.

P.

Go verily : and take heed * * lest [ deceipt ] be put upon you , or lest it be deceived unto you . lest you be t t cosened , circumvented , or over-reached . deceived .

G.

Wee will u u take heed . beware * * God helping . by Gods helpe .

P.

Indeed hee helpeth all [ men ; ] but them especially , who refer all things to * * the honour of him . his honour .

The 16. Dialogue . Vernet : the Master . Spatula .

MAster * * is it lawf●ll [ for me ] to speake a few words unto you . may I speak unto you a word or two ?

P.

Speake .

V.

Wee two b b determined . propounded ( c c if you should thinke fit . if it might seeme [ good ] so unto you ) to go walke d d without doores . abroad whilst the rest play .

P.

Whither will ye goe forth ?

V.

Into the neerest * * places neer unto the Citie walls , or under the citie walls . suburbs .

P.

But what will you doe walking ?

S.

We will handle some f f speech , or conference . Dialogue .

P.

But of good and honest matters .

S.

This fairenesse of the time , and so * * faire . goodly a g g shew . face of the earth will h h give , or afford . offer unto us some * * honest argument . fit matter to talke of .

P.

* * matter of lauding God is never wanting . There is never wanting matter of praising God , onely to his true worshippers .

V.

Never l l truly , or indeed . in very deed : but that we may returne to the purpose , Master , * * doe you permit . will you suffer us m m to walke out of the Citie . to goe forth without the citie ?

P.

n n I would never suffer you but that . I would never permit [ you ] but that your perpetuall o o trustinesse . fidelitie * * had beene . hath beene thorowly knowne unto me ▪ and [ your ] true love p p of learning had beene tried . of learning : especially sith that lewd youths have deceived me often q q after this manner , or herein . in this kinde : therefore goe yee forth , and then returne qq qq in due time , or due season . quickly to supper .

The 17. Dialogue . Isaias : the Master .

MAster , * * is it lawfull to goe abroad ? may I go forth ?

P.

Whither * * dost thou covet to goe forth ? wouldest thou go ?

I.

To the t t botcher , or mender of old clothes . tailor .

P.

Whereto ?

I.

To fetch [ my ] * * breeches , ho●e for the thighes . overstocks .

P.

Are they x x done . made ready ?

I.

They are I thinke .

P.

Thou sayest well , y y I gesse , or suppose . I think : because the matter is uncertaine .

I.

But hee had promised mee against this day .

P.

What if hee z z deceive thee . deceive ?

I.

It will bee no marvell .

P.

Now also thou hast spoken truly , for a a craf●smen . artificers seldome b b doe fulfill their promise . * * performe fidelitie performe their promise against the promised time .

I.

c c neverthelesse I will goe . Notwithstanding Master I go to see , if you permit me .

P.

d d I hinder thee nothing . I hinder thee not .

I.

Master will you any thing ?

P.

Yea that thou make haste : * * lest thou be wanting to thy lesson . lest thou come too short e e to take thy lesson , or lest thou cannot s●y . to thy lesson .

I.

ee ee you give mee good counsell . You admonish [ mee ] well : I goe my way .

The 18. Dialogue . Caius : the Master .

* * Is it lawfull to goe ●orth ? MAy ● go abroad ?

P.

Whither .

C.

Home .

P

Ho , g g to goe so oft home . to gad home so oft ?

C.

My mother * * had commanded . commanded that I and my brother should * * come unto her . goe to her to day .

P.

b b whereto , or to what end ? * * for cause of what matter ? For what matter ?

C.

That our i i maid . girle might * * ●earch , or picke [ our ] garments to us looke our clothes , .

P.

* * what is this ? What [ is ] that ? * * Are there lice to you ? Are you lousie ? have you lice ?

C.

* * And indeed many . Yea indeed n n wee have many . many .

P.

Why have yee not * * admonished my wife , or put my wi●e in m●nde of it . told my wife [ of it ? ]

C.

o o wee have not beene bold . We durst not .

P.

As tho she is so very p p difficult , or straight toward you , or hard to be pleased . hard . Shee hath a girle especially for that cause , that shee may q q see that you bee kept● cleanly . looke to * * your cleanlines of all . the cleannesse of you all : neither r r yee are . are ye ignorant of it , but ye * * rejoyce . are glad to have an occasion given you to see your mother : tarry therefore ; I will take order to morrow , that [ your ] clothes * * an occasion of visiting your mother , to bee given . be thorowly looked .

C.

But [ my ] mother will chide us .

P.

I my selfe will x x quiet , or content her . pacifie her , * * rest you , or be still . be ye quiet . * * be searched thorowly to you .

The 19. Dialogue . Al. Al. Tornator . Tornarus . Master : a a lads , or scholars . the boyes .

MAster , * * is it lawfull for me ? may I go home to morrow ?

P.

* * whither ? Whereto ?

T.

c c To require . To fetch bread .

P.

* * doth there remaine no bread to thee . Hast thou no bread left ?

T.

* * There remaineth indeed but , &c. I have some indeed , but very little .

P.

What [ doth ] [ thy ] brother ? * * will he goe , &c. is he to goe with thee ?

T.

My father hath * * command so . bidden [ him . ]

P.

When g g spakest thou with him ? mettest thou with him ?

T.

On thursday when he * * had come . came into this citie .

P.

Where sawest thou him ?

T.

At the market .

P.

Doest thou not i i speake untruly . lye ?

T.

I doe not lye .

P.

* * whence . How wilt thou prove [ this ? ]

T.

There are of my schoole-fellowes who were present .

P.

Who * * at length . I pray thee ?

T.

Blase and Audax m m are present . are here .

P.

Boyes , is it true ?

Pu.

[ It is ] * * It is true altogether . very true .

P.

How know yee ?

Pu.

Wee saw his father and we heard the very words .

P.

If it be so , * * I permit that thou goe . I give thee leave to goe home with [ thy ] brother . * * we pray the same .

T.

Master farewell .

P.

The Lord God p p God be with you , preserve you . keepe you .

T.

Wee wish you the same q q heartily . from our * * minde . heart .

P.

But hoe , when will you be * * come hither againe . here againe ?

T.

To morrow at evening , s s God willing . God assisting .

P.

* * Care , or be carefull of . See that thou u u be mindfull of . remember [ thy ] promise .

T.

I will bee carefull .

P.

x x Even . Verily , as thou art wont .

T.

Yea , xx xx I will bee more carefull . I hope better : * * whether will you any thing ? will you any thing ?

P.

z z That you commend me to your parents . * * that you shew salutation [ or health ] to [ your ] parents in my words [ or in my name . ] That you doe my commendations to your parents .

T.

I will doe it willingly : Master , farewell againe .

P.

* * yee also farewell . Fare yee well also : and walke a a with a slow pase , not too fast . softly b b because of the ●eat . for the heat of the Sun .

T

We are wont to doe so .

The 20. Dialogue . The Master : Villariane .

* * what will it to it selfe ? WHat meaneth it , that thou hast c c been absent . been away this whole weeke ? d d I was to stay at home . * * It behooved mee to stay , &c. I was of necessity to tarry at home .

P.

Wherfore ?

V.

* * That I might bee present to my mother . That I might be with my mother who was sick .

P.

What * * office service didst thou performe unto her ?

V.

* * I did read more often to her . I read to her very often .

P.

What didst thou read ?

V.

Somthing out of the * * sacred letters . holy Scripture .

P.

That [ is ] a holy and laudable * * ministerie . seruice , I wish all would * * study so in the word . so study the Word of God! But what ? didst thou nothing besides ?

V.

As oft as g g there was need . it was needfull , I * * did minister to her . served her with [ our ] h h maid-servant . girle .

P.

Al. Al. whether are these things true altogether . Are all these things true ?

V.

I have * * witnesse , or evidence . testimonie .

P.

k k let me see it . Bring it forth .

V.

l l See . Behold .

P.

Who writ it ?

V.

Our servant * * in the name of my mother . for my mother .

P.

I acknowledge his m m writing . hand , because thou hast oft brought n n a writing , or his hand . [ it ] mee from him .

V.

* * Is it lawfull therefore May I then returne unto my p p forme , or place . seat ?

P.

* * what else should be lawfull ? or why should it not be lawfull ? Why shouldest thou not , sith thou hast satisfied me ?

V.

Master , * * I give thankes [ to you . ] I give you thanks .

The 21. Dialogue . Al. Al. Lacet . Lucet . the q q Vsher. under-Master .

MAster , * * is it not lawfull for me to , &c. may I go forth ?

H.

s s What need hast thou to goe forth ? What cause * * is to thee of going . hast thou to go forth ?

L.

I must goe to the market .

H.

Whereto ?

L.

That I may buy leather .

H.

For what t t purpose . use ?

L.

* * To the ▪ u u for soling . For the soles of my shooes . * * Why thither ?

H.

Who shall helpe thee in the buying ?

L.

A certain townesman to whom my father hath * * commanded , or given this in charge . committed this .

H.

* * thou hadst ought , or shouldest . Thou shouldest * * to goe unto . have come to mee with the rest who * * have gone forth to , &c. went to the market .

L.

I was busied .

H.

In what matter ?

L.

In writing letters to my father .

H.

When wilt thou * * give . send y y those letters . them ?

L.

To day , if I shall finde * * any our countrymen . any of our country-men in the market .

H.

Goe thy way , and * * thou shalt bee mindfull . remember to be present at the * * wonted . accustomed houre .

L.

I will remember .

The 22. Dialogue . Arator . The Master .

MAster , * * I had gone forth . I went forth by your * * leave . permission * * at the first houre . at one of the clocke : now I returne .

P.

Hast thou * * cared for , or looked to . dispatched thy businesse ?

A.

I have dispatched it , a a I thanke God . thankes [ be ] to God .

P.

Well done , what a clocke is it ?

A.

* * the second houre is at hand . It is almost two .

P.

* * Call my servant to me . Call me [ my ] servant , c c afterwards . and then go to [ thy ] drinking with the rest .

The 23. Dialogue . Heugh . The Master .

MAster , will you * * give me mutually , or to lend a little money . lend me some money ?

P.

* * what need is to thee of money ? What need hast thou of money ?

H.

That I may c c pay . satisfie Sylvius .

P.

How much doest thou owe him ?

H.

* * a penny with a half . Three halfe-pence .

P.

* * By what name . For what cause ?

H.

Because e e he writ . he hath written some Dialogues * * to mee . for mee .

P.

Shew [ them . ]

H.

See , if it please [ you . ]

P.

Goe to [ my ] Vsher , f f bid him . tell [ him ] that hee may give [ thee ] g g so much as , or how much . as much as thou desirest .

H.

Master * * I give thanks to you . I give [ you ] thankes .

P.

* * It is not . gg gg there is no cause of thanks . There is no [ cause ] that you give mee [ thankes , ] but h h refer it , or set it downe in thy booke . put it into thy booke .

H.

But I have * * referred it now . set it downe in my booke already .

P.

Well done , shew it to the k k under-master , Vsher. Vsher himselfe .

The 24. Dialogue . Al. Al. Blasiu● . Plasius . The Master .

MAster , * * is it lawfull ? may I goe to [ my ] m m gardian , or governour . Tutor ?

P.

n n whereto ? What cause mooveth thee ?

B.

Hee * * had commanded , or bidden . commanded that I should * * meet with him , or come unto him . talke with him to day * * if it might bee lawfull ●by my leasure . if I could tend .

P.

When o commanded he ?

B.

* * now the third day agoe . Now three dayes agoe .

P.

Where * * hast thou seen . sawest thou him ?

B.

In the court , which is * * of the region . over against the p p temple . Church .

P.

But q q take heed thou lie not . see thou doe not lye .

B.

* * let a lie be far from me . Farre be it from mee to lye : if thou wilt , I will * * give . bring witnesses of my schoole-fellowes , which were present with me .

P.

Who are they ?

B.

Daniel and Al. Al. Corberius . Corderius : wilt thou that I t t send for them . go to call them ?

P.

Tarry , I will talke with them . But u u tell me . tell [ mee ] uu uu what need hath thy Tutor of thy helpe ? what doth [ thy ] x x governour . Tutor need thy * * diligence , or labour . helpe ?

B.

y y to set downe . To write out some thing .

P.

* * therefore at what houre . At what a clocke then wilt thou goe unto him ?

B.

Now , if it please you .

P.

When wilt thou a a come hither againe . returne hither ?

B.

As soone as he shall * * send mee away , or let me goe . dismisse me .

P.

Now goe thy way , and c c commend mee heartily to him . * * say unto him very much salutation from mee . doe my hearty commendations to him .

B.

I will doe it willingly .

The 25. Dialogue . Scriba . The Master .

MAster , my father e e biddeth , or desireth you . inviteth you to dinner , if it please you .

M.

Is hee alone ?

S.

I thinke [ hee is ] alone , f f except for our houshold hee hath no guests . besides * * the people of our owne house . our houshold .

M.

Excuse me to him , for g g I am bidden . I was invited h h otherwise , or to another place . other-where i i already . even now . Notwithstanding give him thanks * * in my name or word . from me .

S.

Will you l l any thing else . any other thing ?

M.

Nothing but that thou returne m m timely , or betimes , earely . quickly to the schoole .

S.

[ I will returne ] quickly , * * God assisting , or helping . by the help of God .

The 26. Dialogue . Gasper . The Master .

MAster , * * is it lawfull ? may I have leave to go forth ?

P.

Whither ?

G.

First to the p p botcher . tailour , q q and then . afterwards to the barbar .

P.

Why to the tailour ?

G.

That I may * * care for my stockings to be mended . get my stockings amended .

P.

Are they s s rended . torne ?

G.

[ They are ] so torne , that I can scarce put them on .

P.

Why to the Barbar ?

G.

That I may shew him * * an ulcer which is risen to me in these dayes . a boyle which I have risen t t now lately . of late in my thigh .

P.

Vncover it that I may see it .

G.

See [ it . ] seeing it pleaseth you so

P.

It is * * a sore , or boyle , called a Cats-haire . a fellon .

G.

x x so ghesled . I did conjecture so .

P.

When thou hast opened it to the barbar , * * desire of him that he adde to thee . request him , to give thee an z z salve . emplaster , a a good for ● boile . fit for an ulcer .

G.

I will doe * * that which you counsell . as you advise .

P.

But is there any who will goe forth with thee ?

G.

Yea , Iohn Fluvian .

P.

What busines hath hee ?

G.

[ Hee ] also will goe to the barbar .

P.

Go yee then together and returne b b in like manner together . likewise .

G.

Will you any thing * * besides . else ?

P.

That you * * hasten your return . returne quickly , left you lose your drinking . * * be punished by your drinking , or by the losse of your drinking .

The 27. Dialogue . Latonus . The Master .

MAster , * * is it lawfull for . may wee have leave to goe forth ?

P.

Are ye many who * * will goe . desire to go ?

L.

Almost all .

P.

* * What will this to it selfe ? What meaneth this ?

L.

There is a market to day , * * thereupon it commeth to passe . thence it is that almost every one will g g buy himselfe . buy something for himselfe .

P.

Now I am busier , than that I can * * know the cause of going forth of every one . h h examine the reason . inquire into the cause of every ones going forth : goe therefore to the * * usher , or teacher under the usher . sub-doctor , who may i i know . take notice , and himselfe may goe with you , or ●ad you forth . * * most ●ourteous master wee ●hanke you . conduct you , if he be at leasure .

L.

Wee thanke you most courteous Master .

The 28. Dialogue . The master . Theophilus .

HAst thou then n n talked with . met with Peter to day ?

T.

* * yes even to day . To day .

P.

Where ?

T.

In the o o temple . Church .

P.

At what a clocke ?

T.

At eight in the morning .

P.

* * hast thou not asked ●im , &c. Askedst thou him not when he will come to the schoole againe ?

T.

I asked [ him . ]

P.

What [ said ] hee ?

T.

I know not quoth he .

P.

* * he is to goe to the ●choole againe , or to returne to it . Thou shouldest have * * Thou oughtest to exhort him . exhorted him to returne speedily .

T.

I did it , * * perswade him . and indeed q q largely , or in a long speech . * * in many words . at large .

P.

Thou didst well : but what Al. Al. doth hee answer ? answered hee ?

T.

* * himselfe to be kept backe as yet by [ his ] father , to gather fruits . That he was stayed still by [ his ] father to gather [ his ] fruits .

P.

What if thou write to his father himselfe concerning * * our scholasticall state . the state of our schoole ? for peradventure he will be mooved , * * that he may send backe . to send backe [ his ] sonne the sooner .

T.

If it shall t t ● seeme so . seeme good so unto you , I will doe it and that * * diligently . carefully .

P.

Therefore doe [ it ] * * also the first time , or very quickly . the very first time : but heare , write tt tt at large . most fully : afterwards shew mee thy letters , before thou * * give them . deliver them to bee u u conveyed , or sent away . carried .

T.

Master , I will doe it * * diligently . carefully .

The 29. Dialogue . Petavell . The Master .

MAster , * * is it lawfull for m● to goe forth ? may I go forth by your leave ?

P.

Whither must thou goe ?

Pe.

To the Barbar .

P.

* * Is there no other businesse to thee . Hast thou no other businesse ?

P.

Al. Al. I will goe . To goe from the Barbar to buy points , from thence * * to goe . to get me to the * * coblar . Shoo-maker .

P.

z z why wilt thou go ? Why to the Shoo maker ?

P.

That he may * * knit to , or tye a shooe latcher . put a latcher to one of my shooes .

P.

When wilt thou dispatch all these things ?

P.

a a within an houres space . Within the space of an houre , as I hope .

P.

Peradventure there will be many * * expecting . waiting in the Barbars shop .

P.

It may be : but if I shall see , * * to be tarried . that I must tarry longer there , I will * * stay , or tarry . expect untill * * the day of the Sabboth . Saturday .

P.

Is there another who will goe forth ?

P.

Pontanus saith , * * himselfe to be willing to buy paper . that he will buy paper .

P.

Doest thou know * * need to bee to him that he hath need ?

P.

I know [ it . ]

P.

Goe yee therefore together : * * either of you 〈◊〉 him care for diligently . both of you care diligently for your owne businesse , * * neither ●aye● 〈◊〉 backe● , or 〈◊〉 . and be not loyterers .

P.

We will take heed , God * * willing . helping .

The 30. Dialogue . Carbonarius . The Master .

MAy * * Is it lawfull to goe forth ? I have leave to goe forth ?

P.

Whither ?

C.

To the d d botcher , or mender of clothes . tailour .

P.

e e Why thither ? Whereto ?

C.

* * That he may measure out a coat to bee made for mee . That he may take measure of me for a coat .

P.

* * what matter is there to thee ? What stuffe hast thou to make it on ?

C.

Blacke cloth .

P.

Where is it ?

C.

In my f f arke . cheft .

P.

But * * who is a tailour to thee ? Who is thy tailour ?

C.

Peter Sylvius .

P.

Is hee a skilfull * * artificer . workman ?

C.

I have heard so , and he is knowen of my father , who commanded * * that I should goe unto him . mee to goe to him .

P.

Where dwelleth he ?

C.

* * In the s●reet of the hospitall , or almes-house . In the hospitall street .

P.

Is it not very far ? see that thou gg gg wander not . runne not up and downe .

C.

I will take heed .

P.

* * They who never deceive , do obtain leave of me easily . They easily obtaine leave of mee who never deceive [ me . ]

C.

GOD * * turne ●t away . forbid that I i i deceive ever . ever deceive you .

The 31. Dialogue . Luterinus . The Master .

MAster , * * is it lawfull [ to ●peake ] a few words . may I speake a word or two ?

P.

Speake what thou wilt .

L.

When sometimes you say to some of us , * * where is follis . where is * * the paire of bellowes . the bellowes ? or give mee the bellowes . k k it is not plaine . it doth not appeare whether follis be of the Masculine , or Feminine Gender .

P.

I confesse it doth not appeare : what then ?

L.

* * Therefore how ? How therefore can wee know ?

P.

Why have you never asked me * * concerning this . of this ?

L.

We aske so many things so often , that wee are afraid , lest we should be troublesome to you .

P.

As if indeed I ever * * beare this before me . make shew of this : contrarily , I love you so much more , * * by how much you aske me more often . as you aske the ofter : for what do I more desire than that * * I may see you sometimes . at length I may see you both notable [ boyes ] and * * the best and most learned . most learned ?

L.

Most courteous master * * we have the greatest thanks . we give you very hearty thankes .

P.

* * I and yee . I my selfe and yee owe that thankes to our God , who * * alone hath given a good will to both of us of his gentlenesse . alone of his goodnesse hath given a good will to both of us .

L.

Hee grant , that we q q use alwayes this benefit rightly . may alwayes use this benefit well * * to the glory of him . to his owne glorie : But tell [ us ] I pray you , of what gender is Follis ?

P.

Of the masculine .

L.

But I rather * * would had said . would have said * * it to be . that it is of the feminine Gender .

P.

Wherefore ?

L.

Because * * [ this word ] pellis , is of the feminine Gender . Pellis is such a one , which is t t put . set downe for an example , in our * * rudiments [ of the , Latine tongue , ] or the introduction . Accidence .

P.

Thou diddest * * conjecture , or judge . ghesse at that , not without cause : for [ words ] ending in is , x x what a word . of which sort this word Pellis is , are feminines * * of the greatest part . for the most part .

L.

Not all therefore ?

P.

There is y y scarcely . scarce any rule so generall which wanteth an exception : therefore Follis z z is contained under . doth fall under an exception , because it is the Masculine [ gender . ] So some other ; as ignis , piscis , axis .

L.

But a a from whence . how may I * * know them easily . know them ?

P.

Thou shalt * * know them easily . easily know them , when thou shalt come to the rules of Grammar : But in the meane time b b marke diligently . observe those * * the scholars speaking Latine . attentively who speake Latine , and * * accommodate . apply thy selfe diligently d d to imitate them . to the imitation of them .

L.

But Master * * this is farre to . that is long to .

P.

e e worthy , or famous . Very goodly buildings are not made * * except . but in long time .

L.

Experience teacheth us that . But my father would see mee g g to be a scholar . learned in a yeares space .

P.

And I would see it * * in a dayes space . in the space of one day : But what h h meanest thou ? doest thou ? * * wee must expect a time in all things . time is to be expected in all things . Thy father * * because he hath not learned letters . because he hath no learning , knoweth not i i the worth , or price of learning . what learning is worth , nor with how great labours it is gotten .

L.

You say the k k true , or that which is true . truth : but what may I answer unto him , when hee l l wonders at mee , or chides mee . complaines against me m m concerning the long time . of the space of [ so ] long time in getting * * letters . learning ?

P.

I will teach thee , n n betweene supping , or as wee sit at supper . whilst we are at supper : now goe to play with the rest , that I may o o goe , or get mee . betake my selfe * * into . unto [ my ] studie .

L.

Master , I p p pardon mee I pray you . pray you pardon mee , I have q q troubled you . interrupted you .

P.

Thou hast * * hindred me nothing . not interrupted me : for I was not busied : Moreover , if it had beene troublesome to me to heare thee , s s was I not able . could I not have * * rejected , or put thee off . deferred thee unto another time ?

L.

u u you were able [ to doe . ] You might have done that x x at your pleasure , or by your owne authoritie . by your owne right .

P.

Therefore goe thy way .

The 32. Dialogue . Castrinovanus . The Master .

MAster , God save you .

P.

Thou commest * * luckily , or happily . in due time : * * what dost thou report . what newes bringest thou ?

C.

My father z z beseecheth you . intreateth you that we may goe together * * for the cause of our minde , or recreation . for [ our ] recreation into his orchard in the a a under the city wals . suburbs .

P.

The * * cleernesse . fairenesse of the weather doth invite us * * to that thing . thereunto : and now we are b b unoccupied . keeping holy-day : but what shall we see there c c which is pleasant . pleasant d d to the sight , or view , or worth the seeing . to be beholden ?

C.

Divers and faire trees with their fruits , also a marvellous varietie of herbes and flowers .

P.

Nothing is more pleasant than those things , at this time .

C.

* * That is . Such is the e e goodnesse . bountie of God towards us .

P.

How indeed ought wee * * to prosecute . to extoll him with f f dayly . continuall prayses !

C.

But I am afraid * * lest we bee in delay [ or a hindrance ] to my father . lest we cause my father to stay .

P.

h h Tarry , or wait . Expect so long , whilest I change my gowne , that I may be fit to walke . * * now I am ready . I am already i i prepared , ready . prepared , now let us go : But is [ your ] father at home ?

C.

k k He tarrieth for us . He expecteth us l l without , or at the doores . before the doores .

P.

The matter * * hath it selfe well . is well : see that thou salute him m m comelily , seemelily , reverently . decently .

C.

We have bin admonished often concerning this matter , * * you teaching us . by your instruction .

The 33. Dialogue David . The Master .

* * my father doth say very much salutation unto you . MY father n n doth heartily commend him . commendeth him very heartily unto you .

P.

Sayest thou [ so ? ] when returned he * * out of the countrey . from the country ?

D.

Onely yesterday .

P.

How doth he ?

D.

o o very well . * * the best of all . Passing well .

P.

p p but where is thy mother ? But thy mother , where is shee ?

D.

She is Al. Al. In France . in England as yet .

P.

Where in England ?

D.

At q q Chichester . Al. Al. Orl●ance . Cicester .

P.

What heare you concerning her ?

D.

* * to be indued with good health . that she is in good health , through the * * benefit , or mercy . goodnesse of God .

P.

The Lord God t t ke●pe her safe . preserv● her .

D.

I pray so too .

P.

* * Say againe very much salutation to thy father in my words . Recommend me very heartily to thy father .

D.

I will doe it * * diligently . carefully .

The 34. Dialogue . Buchod . The Master .

MAster , * * is it lawfull . may a a intreat . I have a few [ words ? ]

B.

b b say . Speake freely .

B.

Why doe we not say , hic arbor , c c aswell as wee say . like as hic labor ? In like manner , why doe we not * * utter , or bring forth . pronounce the Genitive case , arboris , d d the last syllable save one . the last save one long , as * * almost . e e usually . commonly in other Nounes of the same termination ?

P.

Because * * custome , or the manner . use of speaking hath approved it otherwise , * * for neither the analogie hath , &c. for the * * the manner of speaking proportionably to the common rules of Grammar . analogie hath not place every where : but where g g the analoige . it failes , * * the use of these [ men . ] their manner is to be followed , who have spoken * * rightly . well and purely : for very Latine it selfe doth * * consist . stand more i i in use , or in practice than our reason . by use and authority , than by reason .

B.

Give therefore authority k k for arbor for the manner of the increase , or accent and Gender . concerning the Noune arbor .

P.

Arboris exes●e truncus , in Virgil Doest thou not see here manifestly both the Gender and l l the quantitie , or increase . the Accent ?

B.

Master , * * I see it . I see it . But are there not others , of the same accent ?

P.

First of all , all Greeke [ Nounes ] as Castor , Castoris , so Hector , Nestor , and like [ Nounes . ] n n also . In like manner these two of the Neuter Gender , aequor , aequoris , marmor , marmoris There are also certaine Adjectives , as memor , memoris , and immemor compounded of it : * * the compounds of decus , &c. are such . such also are the compounds of Decus , and Corpus , as indecor , indecoris , tricorpor , tricorporis . But thou * * shalt . mayest finde out easily o o of thy selfe . by thy selfe , these things noted * * at . oo oo by the Grammarians . amongst the Grammarians , for this thy age doth require * * every day . daily greater diligence . * * it commeth hither that thou wilt hold in firmer memory these same things . Moreover , thou wilt hold these things more firmely in memorie , p p which thou shalt finde out by , &c. which thou hast found out , by thine owne labour and diligence .

B.

Most courteous Master , * * I give thankes . to you . I give you thankes , that you doe not onely q q teach mee so courteously . teach mee , but also admonish [ mee ] with so great courtesie .

P.

Thou doest well : but in the meane time * * I will thee to remember . I would have thee to remember * * to refer onely to God , as being received of him whatsoever , &c. to ascribe onely to God , whatsoever good thing commeth to thee from my labour : for we labour in vaine in teaching , unlesse * * the favour of God shall come to our labours . God shall blesse our labours . Thou knowest that of the Apostle , Neither he that planteth is any thing , neither he that watereth , but God that giveth the increase .

B.

Truly wee should bee more * * heavy , blockish , or dull . senslesse than lead , if we should y y not know these . bee ignorant of these things , which you * * inculcate . beat upon so oft to us , and so diligently .

P.

It behooveth you both to remember , and also to record [ them ] * * more diligently by so much . so much more carefully . But now it is time , that thou * * refer . betake thy selfe , to thy dayly taske , * * but in the meane time do hide my selfe . and I will shut up my selfe in the meane time , into my * * in my studie . studie .

The 35. Dialogue . The Master . Oliver .

SAy in Latine , a booke .

O.

Liber .

P.

Of what Gender [ is ] Liber ?

O.

Of the Masculine [ Gender . ]

P.

How knowest thou ?

O.

* * of the use . By the use and custome a a of right speaking . of speaking well .

P.

Shew the use .

O.

For we speaking dayly , say thus ; * * The book of whom . Whose booke is this ? Cujus est hic liber ? In like manner we say oftentimes , My booke , Liber meus ; thy booke , Liber tuus ; A good book , Liber bonus , and the c c like [ words . ] like .

P.

Thou hast answered well ; but who taught thee the u u manner . use of speaking ?

O.

Master , you your selfe .

P.

Doest thou then know all the use of the Latine tongue ?

O.

If I * * held it . d d knew it perfectly . knew , I would not be a scholar .

P.

What then ?

O.

f f It may be a master . A master peradventure .

P.

Goe thy way : e e then . I am content with thy answer .

O.

Truly g g I rejoyce . I am glad .

P.

Give thanks to God who hath given thee wit , and a good minde .

O.

God grant I may acknowledge alwayes his benefits towards me .

P.

* * God grant . I pray * * that he may accompany thy studies with his favour . that hee may blesse thy studies .

Ol●ver

* * what will this to it selfe ? what meaneth this ?

Oliver .

That you pray well for me .

P.

Remember thou therefore also to pray well * * to all from thy minde , heart . for all men , from thy heart , and especially for thy school-fellowes .

O.

Master I will remember .

P.

k k thou shouldest had added ; God willing . God helping , was to have beene added .

O.

l l I con●esse I forgat . I forgat , I confesse .

The 36. Dialogue . The Master . Daniel .

DAniel , attend that thou maist learne to turn * * Latine words , or sayings . Latin well into English .

D.

Master I attend .

P.

But diligently .

D.

Yea most diligently and from my * * minde . heart . Thou doest well .

D.

Therefore m m ●ske mee . propound to mee Latine [ words ] as you are wont [ to propound ] unto me sometimes .

P.

Quid o●us est ?

D.

What is needfull ?

P.

Gallinae .

D.

To a hen ,

P.

V● .

D.

That .

P.

Illa .

D.

She.

P.

Sit.

D.

Be.

P.

Bona.

D.

Good .

P.

Thou hast * * construed . turned well . Now answer n n to all the parts by themselves , or one by one . to every part of this speech * * word by word . by name .

D.

I will answer o o as far forth as I shall be able ▪ as much as I can , * * you shall goe , &c. so that you goe before mee .

P.

Quid.

D.

It is a Noune .

P.

Opus .

D.

A Noune .

P.

Est.

D.

A Verbe .

P.

Gallinae .

D.

A Noune .

P.

Vt.

D.

A Conjunction in this place .

P.

Illa .

D.

A Pronoune .

P.

Sit.

D.

A Verbe .

P.

Bona.

D.

A Noune ▪

P.

Goe to , let us say againe , that thou maiest understand p p every thing . all things a little more fully .

D.

What shall I answer now ?

P.

Shew shortly the declining of every part , as I am wont to teach you .

D.

Goe then before me as you have begun .

P.

Quid.

D.

Quid , cujus . a q q ou● of rule . lame Noune Substantive .

P.

Opus .

D.

Hoc opus , operis ; ut onus , oneris .

P.

Daniel thou art deceived .

D.

r r what Why so ?

P.

Because opus is an Adjective here .

D.

Hoe an Adjective ! how is it declined ?

P.

It is s s not declined . undeclined .

D.

* * mee wretch . Wrech that I am ! I had never heard that .

P.

* * That I know was to bee added . [ This ] t t hath beene . was to be added , that I know , or that I remember

D.

Wherefore ?

P.

Because peradventure thou hadst heard [ it , ] but thou u u haddest remembred . remembredst badly .

D.

It may be , but ( I pray you ) goe on to teach mee : what doth this Noune signifie in English ?

P.

It is not wont to be turned * * in English . into English , except joined with this verbe Sun , es .

D.

Give an example .

P.

Thou hast examples daily in [ thy ] mouth .

D.

* * now they doe not run to mee , or meet mee They do not now come to my minde .

P.

Art thou not wont to say , and to heare of thy schoole-fellowes ; * * there is need to me . I have need of paper , inke , money , and the * * like [ things . ] like ?

D.

I confesse I say it oftentimes , and I heare it oft , but I marke x x but a little . little .

P.

Therefore marke now , and commit to memorie ▪ I have need of money to buy bookes : or so , I want ●oney ; or I have to doe with .

D.

xx xx also . Give likewise another example , I pray you .

P.

Thou hast need of roddes that thy slouthfulnes may be * * driven out . driven away .

D.

Master , I in t●uth doe confesse [ it : ] but God ( as I hope ) will y y have pittie , or bee mercifull . have mercy on mee .

P.

God hath pittie of all , who call upon him holily . But we have spoken now * * many things enow . sufficiently concerning the Noune Opus , * * which doth appertaine . as much as doth ●elong to you : I returne to the rest Est.

D.

Sum , es , ess● , a z z unperfect , out of rule . lame Verbe .

P.

Gallinae .

D.

Gallina , ae , ut mensa , ae .

P.

Vt.

D

It is not de●lined , because it is a Conjunction : In English , That , to the end that , fo● that .

P.

Illa

D.

Ille of the Masculine Gender , illa of the Feminine [ Gender , ] illud of the Neuter .

P.

Decline it in the Feminine [ Gender . ]

D.

Illa , illius , illi , &c.

P.

Sit.

D.

a a It is . It was spoken of * * now . before .

P.

Bonae .

D.

Bonus , A Noune Adjective of the Masculine Gender , bona of the Feminine , bonum of the Neuter

P.

* * Confer . Compare it to the Example .

D.

Iustus , justa , justum ; Bonus , bona , bonum .

P.

Now aske yee * * mutually . one another , that ye may handle all things more fully .

The 37. Dialogue . Blanderius . The master .

MAster .

P.

What wilt thou ?

B.

* * Is it lawfull ? May I have leave to goe home ?

P.

Why before the * * houre . time ?

B.

My father commanded that I should * * goe away . go now .

P.

* * what needeth thy diligence , or helpe ? What need hath hee of thee ?

B.

Hee will send me unto [ our ] * * towne , or village . farme-house .

P.

* * what thither ? Whereto ?

B.

To fetch grapes , and e e or together . with the same ee ee diligence . labour , * * to doe an arrand to our Bayly . to shew something to our Bayliffe .

P.

What if thou deceive me ?

B.

I will bring a * * certificate . testimonie , as I am wont .

P.

When wilt thou f f come againe . returne ?

B.

* * At the first houre . At one of the clocke , as I hope .

P.

* * How [ canst thou ] come so soone ? How so soone ?

B.

Our * * village . farme-house is not far * * from hence . hence .

P.

g g Goe thy way . Go indeed .

The 38. Dialogue . D. Al. Al. P. . R.

MAster , g g will you heare ? doth it please you to hear my excuse ?

P.

When * * hast thou beene . wast thou away ?

D.

Yesterday .

P.

* * At what houre ? At what a clocke ?

D.

At * * the first houre . one of the clock .

P.

What was the cause ?

D.

* * I have bee●e . I was sent for .

P.

* * from whom . By whom ?

D.

By my father .

P.

* * who shewed it thee Who told thee ?

D.

Our servant .

P.

Why Al. Al. camest thou not came he rot to mee ?

D.

Because hee said * * himselfe to be urged by haste . that he was in haste .

P.

* * Are there witnesse● to thee ? Hast thou witnesses ?

D.

Master , they are here .

P.

Goe thy way , sit in thy place , I will * * aske them concerning it . examine them in the meane while .

The 39. Dialogue . The Master . Michael .

WHy camest thou no sooner ?

M.

m m I waited for . I did expect [ my ] brother .

P.

Where is he ?

M.

He n n abode , or staid behinde . tarried behinde in the market .

P.

Why * * broughtest thou him not ? hast thou not brought him ?

M.

He * * would buy . desired to buy inke .

P.

Yea peares , apples , or some other fruits .

M.

I know not , * * notwithstanding . yet he said * * that . so .

P.

Sith you are brethren , why have you not o o inke in common . common inke at home in a p p viall , cup with a hollow belly . pot ?

M.

[ My ] brother will have nothing common with me .

P.

Al. Al. he will . Will ●e then [ have ] all things proper to himselfe ?

M.

* * yea very so That is it .

P.

* * admonish me . Put me in minde pp pp when he commeth . when he shall come , I will teach him what brotherhood is .

M.

Master , I will doe it .

P.

Goe thy way into thy place .

The 40. Dialogue . D. P.

* * is it lawfull , &c. MAy I be permitted to bee away at two of the clocke ?

P.

What businesse hast thou ?

D.

My father * * hath some occasion to use mee . needeth my r r diligence . helpe .

P.

In what matter ?

D.

That I may write something (*) (*) to him . for him .

P.

But in the mean time , thou wil● not (*) (*) render . repeat [ those thing ▪ ] which are * * prescribed unto you appointed you .

D.

I have * * learned perfectly , or without booke them ●ow . l●arned them already .

P.

Well done .

D.

Doth it please you to heare me ?

P.

I will heare [ thee ] to morrow , * * when I may by my ●eisure . when I can (*) (*) attend . tend .

D.

Master , doe you permit then , that I z z may be absent . may be away ?

P.

Goe to , ● permit it : but so , that thou bring (*) (*) to morrow a day . to morrow , a (*) (*) a certificate , or ●ote . testimonie written .

D.

(*) (*) I bring alwayes to you . I bring you alwayes (*) (*) a note . a writing either from my father , or from our servant , (*) (*) in my fathers name , ●r for my father . in the na●e of my father .

P.

Thy father doth well : for there are many who feed me with lyes : Now go● thy way ▪ and (*) (*) say salutation to ●●y father in my ●ords . commend mee to thy father .

D.

Master , I will doe it .

The 41. Dialogue . M●ster . Caperone .

HO● Caperone .

C.

(*) (*) Oh , or here . Anon master .

P.

(*) (*) what ? Why (*) (*) weeps thy brother ? doth thy brother weep ?

C.

He is sicke .

P.

How knowest thou ?

C.

It appeareth sufficiently .

P.

By what signe ?

C.

Because he hath vomited .

P.

What c c troubleth , or paineth him , or where i● he sicke ? grieveth him ?

C.

[ His ] head and stomacke , as hee saith .

P.

Why * * why tooke he not himself home ? wen● he not home ?

C.

He durst not . got himselfe .

P.

d d But thou , durst thou not ? But durst not thou * * admonish me , or put me in minde of it . tell me of it ? Go to , thou thy selfe lead him * * even until home . home , and shew * * diligently . carefully to [ his ] mother , * * how he hath himselfe . how hee is : make haste , why doest thou lo●ter ? lead him * * with a slow pace , leasurely . softly .

C.

Master , I will lead [ him . ]

The 42. Dialogue . The Master . Tili●k .

HOe , Tiliak , follow me into my chamber , * * [ there is a matter ] that I will admonish thee of asunder , or severally . I have matter to admonish thee of privately .

T.

Master I am * * pres●nt . here .

P.

Wilt thou never come f f betimes . earely to the schoole ?

T.

I cannot come sooner .

P.

Thou sayest g g that ever . this alwayes : what hindreth [ thee ? ]

T.

There is h h none . no bodie at our house * * who may awake , &c. to awake mee .

P.

No body ?

T.

No bodie at all .

P.

Have yee not a gi●le ?

T.

We have indeed , but hh hh she hath no regard . shee careth not * * to stir me up . to raise me .

P.

Yea thou ( as I thinke ) dost not care to rise , doe I not say true ? * * what ? why doest thou hold thy peace ? Answer something now at length .

T.

* * me cative . Wretch that I am , what shall I doe ?

P.

There is * * nothing . no cause * * that thou feare . that thou shouldest feare , confesse the truth .

T.

What if I shall confesse it ?

P.

i i Why ? Hoe , beleeve mee I will pardon thee .

T.

Ah , it shameth [ mee ]

P.

I pray thee , let it not shame [ thee ] to confesse the truth , otherwise thou shalt be beaten : goest thou on to hold thy peace ? Hoe Monitour , * * goe to see unto his mother and aske . goe to his mother to see and aske .

T.

Master , I pray [ you ] * * [ see ] you doe not send . doe not send , I will tell you all the matter , I will l l retaine , or conceale . hold backe nothing

P.

Goe to , * * take a good heart . bee of a m m good cheare . good courage .

T.

Indeed it is so , as you have said .

P.

n n That . This is not enough , I will heare all things o o asunder . severally . Shew me plainly how the matter * * hath it selfe . standeth .

T.

When the girle commeth q q to get me up . to stir me up , first I answer nothing , as if I sleep● in earnest , and then , if shee r r call upon me more earnestly . urge me more , I lift up my head * * very hardly , grievously , or with much adoe . heavily : I sit in my bed , t t I seeme to put on my doublet . I cast my doublet * * to my shoulders . upon my shoulders , as being about to arise straightway .

P.

How * * goodlily , or well . finely doest thou tell [ it ! ] * * As God loveth mee . So God love me , I love thee more now than ever u u I have done . I did . y y Goe on . Proceed .

T.

As soone as the girle is gone out of the chamber , then * * I bend backe my head . I z z lie downe . bow my head backe upon the pillow , and put downe my fee● .

P.

* * Also doest thou ? Doest thou also sleepe againe ?

T.

I indeed sleepe againe well and * * pleasingly . quietly .

P.

How long ?

T.

Vntill our b b maid . girle come the second time .

P.

When shee returneth , what saith shee to thee ?

T.

[ She ] exclaimeth , [ shee ] cryeth out , [ shee ] c c wood , or in a rage . is madde .

P.

What words doth [ shee ] use ?

T.

Hoe knave ( quoth [ ●hee ] ) when wilt thou be in the schoole ? I will tell thy Master , that he may d d ●erk thee . beat thee well : thou wilt never rise , unlesse thou shalt be * * raised , or roused up . stirred up twise or thrise .

P.

e e wilt thou ? Doest thou promise in good * * faith , or truth , or sinceritie . sooth * * thee to doe thy dutie . that thou wilt doe thy dutie hereafter ?

T.

If ever I shall fall backe * * I shew , [ or plead ] no cause , but will be beaten . I will intreat no more pardon , but will bee content to bee beaten openly with roddes , and that most g g sharply , severely , or cruelly . bitterly .

P.

Indeed thou promisest very well , but how wilt thou performe [ thy ] promises ?

T.

h h Through the helpe of God . The Lord God helping [ mee . ]

P.

By what * * reason , o● way . meanes wilt thou * * bow him . move him ?

T.

By faith , and by i i dayly . continuall prayers .

P.

Otherwise thou canst obtaine nothing .

T.

k k I verily beleeve it . Intruth I doe beleeve it .

P.

It is not enough to beleeve it , unlesse thou * * care . bee carefull to effect it diligently .

T.

I will looke to it m m to my uttermost power . with all my power , and I will n n thinke on . meditate that one thing day and night . * * dayes and nights .

P.

Thou speakest * * the best of all . passing well , * * whilest that . so that yet thou proceed to be mindfull .

T.

How can I forget ? The Preachers doe never cease o o to put us in minde of that . to admonish of that ; you ●lso master , doe exhort us almost dayly un●o it , and you doe well , because we are all very negligent . But I p p chiefly . the chiefe of all .

P.

Therefore * * give thy diligence . doe thy indeavour , that thou first of all change these r r manners the first of all . manners , and remember especially s to be alwayes a * * true , a lover of truth , or to speake the truth . speaker of truth .

T.

God grant that I never lye .

P.

Oh how happy shouldest thou be !

T.

I shall be happy enough presently , if onely you shall * * absolve , or acquit mee , forgive mee , let mee goe . set me free .

P.

I will doe what I have promised thee ; but of that * * law ▪ condition that thou remember thy promise , and that thou performe u u in very deed , or in truth . indeed , like as now thou hast * * received . undertaken to mee

T.

* * what then ? Therefore what x x lacketh . remaineth , that I may goe away y y quit . free ?

P.

Yea something remaineth , tarry and heare * * even now . presently .

T.

Master z z how long ? as long as you will .

P.

Amongst a a the rest . other things it is meet [ that ] thou shake off that sluggishnesse , which is wont to * * detaine thee . hold thee in thy bed , for it doth not become aa aa student . a studious youth to bee sleepy and b b idle , or slothfull . sluggish , but to bee cheerefull and * * raised , or got up , vigilant . soone awaked , as thou seest some of [ thy ] schoole-fellowes . Doest thou not * * hold in memorie . remember the divine precept of Peter the Apostle ?

T.

What is that ?

P.

Bee yee sober ( quoth hee ) and watch .

T.

O how oft had I heard it , but * * ah griefe . alas , I never used it .

P.

See that thou use it * * studiously . carefully hereafter : neither that onely , but other precepts of living well , which thou hast heard so oft , which thing indeed if thou shalt diligently * * doe performe , thou shalt * * consult , or advise . provide well for thy selfe , * * first of all . especially thou shalt bee d d well pleasing . pleasant to thy parents , also to me , and to thy schoole-fellowes , and to conclude ( that which is the chiefe ) thou shalt bee deare to God who will promote thy studies every day more , to the glory of his name .

T.

O e e how much benefit ? How great fruit doe I perceive by this your admonition !

P.

Truly , I rejoyce * * vehemently . exceedingly both for thine owne * * cause . sake , and the sake of thy schoole-f●llowes .

T.

What if you * * make knowen to them . shew them my g g sorrow for my ●ault . repentance ?

P.

h h Indeed I will make it knowen . I indeed will shew it * * the very first time . presently , that they may learne by [ thy ] example , i i that nothing is mor● pleasing nothing to bee more acceptable to God , than to acknowledge [ our ] fault , and * * to amend . to returne * * to good fruit , or thrift . to amendment . Sonne farewell , and be present * * at the third houre . at three of the clock in the * * schoole . auditorie .

T.

Most loving Master , I give * * most hearty thanks , or most great thanks . you very great thanks .

The end of the third Booke .
THE FOURTH Booke of Scholasticall Dialogues ; Containing a a more grave by a little . somewhat more grave matters , especially in manners and in Christian doctrine .
The first Dialogue . Perialdus . Samuel .

SAmuel , I pray * * give mee thy diligence , or lend me thy helpe . thee helpe me a little .

S.

What is * * that . it ?

P.

I know not what hath * * fallen to mee into , &c. fallen into my eie , which * * hath me very evilly . troubleth me c c very sore . very ill .

S.

Into whether eye hath it fallen ?

P.

Into [ my ] right [ eye . ]

S.

Wilt thou [ that ] I looke into it ?

P.

* * I will love thee . Of all love looke into it .

S.

Open d d thy eye . [ it ] dd dd as wide . as much as thou canst , and hold it immoveable .

P.

I cannot hold it from e e winking . twinkling .

S.

Tarrie , I my selfe will hold it with my left hand .

P.

* * And what , doest thou see ? Doest thou see any thing ?

S.

I see some little thing .

P.

I pray thee g g plucke it forth I pray thee . pull it forth , if thou canst .

S.

But , I have plucked it forth already .

P.

O well done , what is it ?

S.

* * thou thy selfe see . See thou thy selfe .

P.

It is i i a small part . a mote of dust .

S.

And in truth so very little , that it can scarce be seen .

P.

See how much griefe k k so very small . so little a thing can bring to the eyes .

S.

Truly [ it is ] no marvell : for none of the outward members is said to be more tender than the eye . Thereupon also it commeth to passe , that we may * * trie , prove . find by experience , * * that nothing is , &c. nothing to bee more deare unto us .

P.

God doth approve this , when speaking l l concerning . of his love towards us , in Zachary , in the second chapter , hee speaketh thus : Hee that toucheth you , toucheth the apple of mine eye .

S.

O the m m excelling . immeasurable goodnesse of God , * * who hath us so deare . who loveth us so dearly ▪

P.

* * Is not my eye red unto mee ? Is not mine eye very red ?

S.

o o A little . Somewhat , oo oo for because . to wit , because thou hast rubbed it .

P.

Doest thou not beleeve * * it to grieve mee as yet . that it paineth mee still ?

S.

* * why should I not beleeve it ? How can I but beleeve it , who * * have felt such griefe . have had experience of such trouble so oft ?

P.

Experience is the mistresse of things .

S.

So it is said commonly .

P.

What * * price . reward shall I give this Physician for [ his ] labour ?

S.

* * how much ? So much as we have covenanted for .

P.

The conclusion is short , * * therefore nothing . nothing therefore : but neverthelesse * * I have thanke to thee . I thanke thee , and I wish * * there may be given a place of requiting . I may have an occasion to requite thee .

S.

But rather God forbid .

P.

Thou hast corrected me well : * * I had spoken . I spake unwisely , but without * * deceipt . guile .

S.

So I toooke it , but in the meane time u u we may ●est . it is lawfull to jest , especially that we may exercise x x us . our selvs in the Latin tongue .

P.

The Lord God grant , that all our studies may be referred y y to the glorie of his name . to his glorie .

S.

He grant [ it ] I beseech [ him . ]

The 2. Dialogue . Alexander . Charles .

BEhold , I restore thee * * that lent . that which thou lentest mee , and I give thee * * the greatest thankes . very hearty thanks .

C.

* * There is not , that thou give , &c. There is no cause that thou shouldest give me [ thanks : ] but hadst thou used it sufficiently ?

A.

Thou hast granted [ me ] the use of it long enough , d d such is thy humanitie . which is thy courtesie .

C.

I pray thee spare not * * my things . any thing that I have , as oft as need shall bee .

A.

I will not spare , e e when . sith thou commandest so .

C.

Thou shalt doe mee a very acceptable turne .

A.

I give thee most hearty thanks , thou also use our [ things , ] if * * there shall bee . thou shalt have any need .

C.

* * There is not . There is no cause that thou shouldest * * warne , or admonish . wish me , I am * * impudent . bold enough of mine owne g g free-will , or of mine owne selfe . accord .

A.

Yea thou [ art ] over bashfull .

C.

Be it so : neverthelesse thou h h shalt . wilt perceive it sometimes .

A.

I i i wish ▪ * * will . desire so , farewell .

C.

The Lord God preserve thee .

The 3. Dialogue . Paul . Quintine .

WHy * * ought we carefully to heare , &c. ought we to heare the Gospel diligently ?

Q.

That we may learne to worship God k k after his will , or from his will . according to his will .

P.

Dost thou answer mee no other thing ?

Q.

What should I answer ? for I know nothing besides .

P.

l l whether or no also . And not also , that we may live soberly and justly ?

Q.

I pray thee m m make plaine unto mee . declare unto mee those two Adverbs .

P.

Soberly , that is to say , continently : Justly , that is to say , in justice , to wit , that we give to every one his owne : So it commeth to pa●●e , that Soberly appertaineth to the private life of every one , and justly n n to love . to charitie which we owe to our neighbour .

Q.

But my Paul hear [ mee : ] o o whether or no. doth not the worship of GOD p p comprehend . containe all these things ?

P.

Quintane thou thinkest well : but I would try by experience , whether thou diddest understand thy answer * * rightly . aright .

Q.

Thou hast done well : for nothing can be said over much , concerning the sincere understanding of the Word of God . And truly I would deale with thee willingly q q more at large . in moe words , concerning this matter : but the houre it selfe doth admonish us that we depart .

The 4. Dialogue . The Monitour . Baptist.

THy brother r r either doth prattle alwayes at the Sermon . alwayes in the Sermon either doth prattle , or play the foole , or doth s s incite , or stir up some one to evill . provoke some one : whereupon it commeth to passe , that he is to be noted oft-times , and then that he be beaten .

B.

What wilt thou [ that ] I doe ?

O.

Why doest thou not t t warne . admonish [ him ] oft ?

B.

I never leave off to admonish him .

O.

u u Goe on I pray thee . I pray thee , proceed .

B.

There is no cause , that thou pray mee : I will never x x Give over . cease untill ( God willing ) he shall reforme himselfe * * of some part . in some sort .

O.

So thou shalt use the Precepts of Cato , when thou admonishest any man : thou knowest the rest .

B.

But my Nicholas , I pray thee , that thou * * shew it unto me . let mee know it , as oft as thou shalt z z put him in the roule . note him .

O ▪

There would never be an end , his name is so oft in my * * little Commentaries . bills . * * roules .

B.

At least b b make mee more certaine . certifie mee once , c c when first he shall doe a fault . as soone as he hath committed [ a fault ] for which he d d may bee accused , or complained of . is to be noted ; then I will tell my father , whose words he feares more than stripes .

O

That is no e e small token . little argument f f of great hope . of a good towardlinesse .

B.

In truth I hope so . Therefore wilt thou doe what I desire ?

O.

Indeed I [ will do it ] and that willingly .

The 5. Dialogue . Patritius . Melo●us .

WHat * * counsell didst thou handle . speech hadst thou even now with our master ?

M.

Aske him if thou desire to know .

P.

Why doest thou hide it from me ?

M.

That g g thou doe not utter it . thou make it not [ knowne ] openly .

P.

Beleeve me , I doe not aske thee therfore , that I may utter it : for what good should it doe me ?

M.

Why then doest thou aske so * * covetously , or desirously . earnestly ?

P.

Verily that I may rejoyce * * stilly , in secret . in silence with my selfe , if thou shalt heare any good .

M.

Doest thou come so prepared , that thou mayest wrest from mee that , which is k k committed in trust . committed to me alone , and that from [ our ] master ?

P.

Thinke [ that to bee ] spoken to a deafe and a dumbe [ man ] which thou shalt speak to mee .

M.

Shall I commit my backe unto thy (*) (*) trust , or credit . fidelitie ?

P.

Truly thou mayest doe it , and indeed without danger .

M.

Thou * * shalt . canst never speake so n n fitly , or cunningly . commodiously , that thou canst perswade mee that .

P.

I will give my * * faith . fidelitie , * * me to hold my peace . that I will hold my peace .

M.

I will not p p utter it , or tell ●ee . disclose it although thou shalt sweare most holily , three or foure times . Therefore cease to aske .

P.

Hoe , where is that our friendship ?

M.

Knowest thou not that sentence of the Wiseman ? Thou shalt tell no man [ that ] which thou wilt have to be secret .

P.

I have heard it somtimes ; but that seemeth to be spoken to no man , which is spoken to a friend : for a friend is as another selfe .

M.

* * whosoever . He who wil know of thee , will say * * same things . the same to thee , and also another who [ will know ] of him : and so it will come to the ears of al [ men ] Therefore if thou wilt have me hereafter to be q q friendly . thy friend , * * make me dismissed , or let me alone . dismisse me .

P.

I am not * * a commander . an Emperour , that I * * may . should r r send thee away . dismisse thee .

M.

Proceedest thou to be troublesome ?

P.

I had rather goe my way then * * to exhibite , or bring trouble . to be troublesome to thee ▪

The 6. Dialogue . M. N.

WHen wilt thou * * goe away . goe home ?

N.

I know not , when it shall t t be thought good , or when God seeth it good . seeme [ good ] to God : for that doth depend of his will , not mine .

M.

What if thy father send for thee ?

N.

Then I shall understand , * * God to will so . u u that it is the will of God . that God will have it so , and therefore I will obey [ him . ]

M.

What x x if God shall will one thing , and thy father another . if [ the will ] of God shall be one , the wil of thy father another ?

N.

It is not my part to dispute concerning this : but as I trust , my father will not send for me y y without good cause . rashly .

M.

I also doe not thinke otherwise : but I desired to talke z z thus farre . thus long with thee .

N.

a a I am glad this our speech not to have beene . I rejoyce that this your speech hath not beene b b vaine , or idle . fabulous .

M.

I would to God , such like speeches were c c more common . more frequent in the schools .

N.

Then shall they be so , when God himselfe shall cc cc indue . affect the mindes of children d d with his feare . with the fear of himselfe .

M.

Therefore let us beseech him , that that may f f in a short space . shortly g g be , or happen . come to passe .

The 7. Dialogue . Marthory . Ieremy .

WIth what money hast thou bought this booke ?

I.

With * * what money , what , thinkest thou , * * except but with mine owne ?

M.

I i i wonder . marvell from whence thou hast had it .

I.

What doest thou marvell ? * * whether . Ought I * * to render a reason . to give thee an account ?

M.

Doe I n n require earnestly , or strictly . exact [ an account ? ]

I.

Thou seemest to exact .

M.

I doe not exact , I say : but we are wont to talk so o o friendly . familiarly , and freely between our selves , that wee may alwayes learn together * * somewhat . something in Latine .

I.

I confesse , that it doth p p conferre , or further . helpe us very much , to the faculty * * of getting the Latin tongue . of speaking Latine . But there is q q none . no man so r r soft , or gentle . milde , but he will be s s somewhat . a little angry sometime . t t now and then .

M.

It is as thou sayest ; but , the anger of * * of boyes . children is short .

I.

But , for that which thou askedst concerning [ my ] money , o o I had received it . I received it of my father .

M.

When * * had he come ? came he ?

I.

Eight dayes p p agoe . hence .

M.

I marvell that q q I have not seene . I saw him not .

I.

There is not [ any cause ] * * that thou marvell . that thou shouldest marvell .

M.

Why so ?

I.

Because he s s stayed . tarryed here scarce an hour and a halfe : for when he had * * descended , or come downe . lighted from his horse , and spoken to me * * in few word● ▪ a word or tw o , let us * * ascend . goe up ( quoth he ) into thy chamber , that I may x x talke together . talke with thee more freely .

M.

But before thou y y speake of . tell [ me ] other matters , z z I desire . I would know b b why he came so unlooked for ▪ what his comming so unthought of , * * would to itselfe . meant .

I.

* * it is done . He had heard by a certain false rumour ( as c c chanced , or happened . it fel out ) * * me to be sicke . that I was sicke .

M.

what [ did ] he , when hee found thee d d being in health . well , e e beyond his expectation besides [ his ] hope ?

I.

* * He was affected with ioy . He rejoyced marvellously .

M.

Who can doubt [ of it ? ]

I.

Moreover , he gave * * the greatest thankes . very hearty thanks g g to our most gracious God . to God the best and the greatest .

M.

I heare these things willingly , goe on I pray thee .

I.

Then he asketh me concerning my health ; we pray together , giving of thankes : at length he asketh [ me ] * * if any thing be needfull unto me if I need any thing . * * what I lacke I say . I answer , father * * there is need . I have need of something . What dost thou need , quoth he ? * * I say . I tell him , k k I lacke ( quoth I ) . [ I need ] a book of * * a shilling . ten pence [ price . ] Then he * * taketh , or fetcheth . draweth a ten pence out of his l l bagge . purse : he gives it to me into my hand , and * * farewell being said . m m bidding me farewell having bidden me farewell , n n he went to his horse , or tooke horse . he light upon his horse , and went his way .

M.

Why gave he thee more then thou o o didst aske . hadst requested ?

I.

Thou askest this p p foolishly . fondly : q q To wit . verily hee was so * * ioyfull glad because he had found me s s in good health . very well t t besides , or above his hope . beyond [ his ] hope , that if I had asked him even u u a crowne of gold . a crown , he had given it me x x as readily . as easily .

M.

O how much dost thou owe to that chiefe father , who hath given thee so good a father !

I.

Indeed it cannot bee thought , how much I owe : for y y albeit . although he had given me an evill [ father ] yet * * I ought not a little . I should have ought no little unto him . But why doe we * * loyter , delay . defer to goe to heare the lesson ?

M.

Now * * the third houre . a a It is now almost three of the clocke . three of the clocke is at hand .

I.

* * All things are prepared to me . I have prepared all things . * * To me also .

M.

b b They are also prepared to me . And I also .

I.

Therefore let us goe into the c c auditorie , or place where we heare lessons . schoole .

The 8. Dialogue . Sonera . Villaticus .

WHere * * thy brother greatest by birth . is thy eldest brother now ?

V.

He is gone * * into war-fare . to warre .

S.

What sayest thou ? * * into war-fare . to warre !

V.

* * The ma●ter is so . It is even so .

S.

* * So therefore he &c. So he e e hath left his book . hath then bidden farewel * * to letters . to learning .

V.

* * Satie●y , or fulnes , or wearines of learning had catched him long agoe . He began to be weary of learning a good while agoe .

S.

Why so ?

V.

I know not , but because he would live * * more freely . more at his pleasure .

S.

How did [ his ] father * * let him goe . permit him ?

V.

What ? canst thou thinke * * him to have given him leave . that he did permit him ? [ my ] father being l l away , or from home . absent , my mother being against it , m m he went on his iourney . he went .

S.

O miserable young man !

V.

Yea truely most miserable .

S.

What will he doe ?

V.

[ He will doe ] that , which others who follow that kind of life , to wit , he will spoyle , he will * * snatch , or ravine . take by violence , he will * * play with a Dye . play at dice , he will drinke , o o give himselfe to whordome . he will follow * * harlots . whores .

S.

Is this the life of souldiers ?

V.

Altogether .

S.

* * from whence . How knowest thou that ?

V.

I heard it of late , of [ my ] father , when we supped .

M.

To what end did he q q tell , or shew . speake of such things ?

V.

He taught us , * * nothing to be . that nothing was more certaine then to feare God , who keepeth little ones , and * * leadeth in them . leadeth them in by little & little into the right way .

S.

Also our master himselfe doth admonish us oftentimes , concerning those matters .

V.

We ought to be so much more * * carefull by so much more . carefull , that we love our parents & Masters most dearely , * * that we have our parents deare , and ( our ) masters . whose r r labour , or helpe . diligence God doth use for our s s institution . instruction .

S.

God grant we may performe to both of them [ that ] which he doth command in his law .

V.

He graunt so .

S.

* * I pray he grant so . I beseech him to graunt so .

The 9. Dialogue . Luke . Orosius .

I Heare that thy * * thy brother to have come backe now . brother is already u u returned come backe out of Germany .

O.

It is so .

L.

* * Hath he returned alone . Returned he all alone ?

O.

* * not at all . No verily .

L.

* * therefore who . Who then returned with him ?

O.

A certaine citizen of this Town , who had dwelt there almost z z the space of ●wo yeares . two yeares .

L.

Wherefore * * had gone . went [ thy ] brother ?

O.

He a a was . had beene sent thither * * of by my father , that hee might learne to speake * * after the Germaine manner . c c Germaine-like , or the Germaine tongue , Dutch.

L.

For what cause then * * hath he not beene . was he not there longer ?

O.

He could not * * longer . now e e foregoe . forbeare the * * sight . desire of his mother .

L.

O f f very tender . tender yong man ! * * what yeare doth he , or doth he goe on . how many years old is he ?

O.

* * the seaventeenth ( yeare ) Seaventeene , if my mother remember h h well , aright , of whom I have heard that oftentimes .

L.

Goe to , i i what countenance did his father give him . with what countenance was his comming accepted of [ his , or thy ] father ?

O.

Dost thou aske ? My father did not indure to looke upon him : moreover , neither k k having vouchsafed him vouchsafing him salutation , nor speaking to , he commanded him * * to get him out , &c. to go out of [ his ] sight .

L.

What l l besides . moreover ?

O.

* * But that my mother had made intercession with teares . Had not my mother made intreatie with teares , he commanded the * * apparitour . m m sargeant . officer to be sent for , who might cast the * * miserable ( young man . ) wretch into prison .

L.

But he could not without the * * commandement . authority of the Magistrate .

O.

I know not , p p nevertheles he was about it , or attempted it . yet he indevoured it .

L.

* * what fell out after . What was done after ? did he lye at your house ?

O.

q q not at all . No truely .

L.

Where then ?

O.

Al. Al. ( At the house ) of my sister . * * knowest thou the man , or husband of my sister ▪ Knowest thou my sisters husband ?

L.

r r I know him as well as . Even as [ my ] fingers .

O.

He was sent thither by [ my ] mother , whilest my fathers anger * * waxed coole againe , or slaked . was asswaged .

L.

What fell out at length ?

O.

[ My ] mother dealt with our kinsfolks & friends , that they u u might appease my angry father , my fathers anger . would * * mitigate . appease [ my ] father being angry .

L.

So then thy brother x x was received into favour , or reconciled . returned into favour with thy father .

O.

That was [ y y matter of no great labour . a matter ] of no great businesse : for now it began z z to irke . to repent [ my ] father that hee had beene a a so burning with anger . so very angry , b b Because and that he had * * received entertained his sonne so c c so heavily , or dealt so hardly with his sonne . hardly .

L.

Verily , * * time . the day had d d asswaged mitigated his griefe .

O.

Notwithstanding he received him , of that * * law . condition that he should promise * * hi● selfe to . that he would returne into Germany straightway after the vintage .

L.

See how e e folish . fond this affection is towards our mothers .

L.

But the mothers themselves are in the * * cause . fault : for why doe they love us so f f greatly , or foolishly . tenderly ?

O

It is a difficult thing to * * compell , or inforce . restrain nature .

O.

Dost thou * * remember . not remember the verse out of Horace to this purpose ? * * hold .

L.

Although thou drive away nature i i as with a forke , or staffe . with a forke , it wil returne incontinently .

O.

But what [ is ] this ? whilest we talke , * * it is ceased , or lingred from play . k k wee have neglected our play . wee have lost our play .

L.

l l we shall get no hurt thereby . No evill shall happen to us thereby . Let us m m meet together . goe together now to [ our ] disputations .

The 10. Dialogue . Conrade . Linus .

WHere hast thou bin to day after dinner ?

L.

* * in the orchard of our master . In our masters orchard .

C.

* * what hadst thou gone . Whereto wentest thou thither ?

L.

He * * had sent . sent me thither to fetch herbs .

C.

* * what herbs hast thou gathered at length ? And what hearbs hast thou gathered ?

L.

I can scarsly * * tell . number all .

C.

At least what * * meet , or run to , what thou dost remember . come to [ thy ] memory ?

L.

But why doest thou aske that ?

C.

That in the meane time wee may remember o o certaine . some names of things which p p we being little ones learned , or when we were children . we learned being little ones .

L.

It is a faire exercise ; especially when we have * * any thing of leisure doth remaine , or abound . any leisure . Heare then : I have gathered Garlike , r r wilde thyme . running Bettony , Leekes , Onions , Cresles , Cumine , Fennell , Thyme , Marjoram , Hyssop , * * nose smart . Parsley , Sage , Savory .

C.

[ Those ] are * * smalage . * * smelling . sweet hearbs which thou hast s s reckoned up . numbred as yet .

L.

I had t t I purposed so . determined so for [ * * the cause of my memory . my ] memory sake .

C.

x x Goe on as yet . Proceed further .

L.

Indeed a few remaine , as y y bettes . Beete , Succorie , Lectuce , z z sowre dockes . Sorrell , Rocket , Colewort , Purslane , * * moe hearbs . moe doe not * * meet me . come to [ my ] zz zz remembrance . minde .

C.

How couldest thou remember so many ?

L.

[ My ] Master * * had given me gave me a a a note , or scrole . a catalogue written .

C.

And * * hadst thou . knewest thou [ them ] all ?

L.

I * * had knowen them . knew them : otherwise b b I would had . I had asked him .

C.

But I * * have not known knew them not all , although I had learned the names .

L.

I also will shew thee moe , when * * it shall be lawfull for us . we may go into the d d orchard . garden .

C.

Hast thou brought * * much . store ?

L.

[ I have brought ] e e a full basket , or hamper . a basketfull .

C.

But how much of every one ?

L.

Thou art f f too inquisitive . over curious what g g meanest thou ? wilt thou ? I have brought [ so much ] of every one , * * how much . as * * hath beene . was needful .

C.

Although i i I be thought over curious . I seeme to thee curious , neverthelesse * * I desire that thou answere me this . I would have thee to answer me this : dost thou know for what use our Master did * * care . cause so many kindes of l l herbs . pot-herbes to be * * gotten . prepared ?

L.

Partly that the pottage might be wel seasoned , partly that a * * a Iussel , a pudding or meate made with herbes and other things chopped together gallimawfrie might bee made of m m of pot-herbes . herbes .

C.

How well * * consult . provided hee for us !

L.

* * the best of all . Passing well : but n n yet . neverthelesse that was not the chiefe cause .

C.

* * Therefore what was the chiefe cause ? What then ? * * read ever .

L.

Hast thou ever read Virgils o o Moretam is a kind of pudding made of milke , cheese , and herbs . * * the Moretum of Virgil , Virgils poeme , called Moretum . moretum ?

C.

Indeed I have read the verse , but I have never eaten of the pudding , nor seene it that I know .

L.

But I hope thou shalt see [ it : ] for our master hath taught [ his ] wife to make it , and she hath made it * * by the prescript of him . s s according to his direction . by his prescript .

C.

* * whether shall there be set before us . Shall wee have some good thing * * put to us . provided against Supper ?

L.

At least fatte pottage t t made of flesh . of flesh-meate well seasoned , * * the best flesh . notable flesh , and a gallimawfrey [ made ] of * * pot herbs . herbs .

C.

* * from whence . How knowest thou these things ?

L.

I saw all things in the kitchen , when I * * had been bidden . was commanded to helpe , especially in * * washing , purging , or clensing diligently . picking my herbs .

C.

* * what the moretum ? What must * * what the pudding made of milke , cheese and herbs do ? the Moretum [ do : ] shall we not at least taste of it ?

L.

Yea * * there shall be given , we shall have some given us , for * * that is made which is enough . there is so much made , as is enough for all .

C.

b b I like these better . These things * * do ●avour more . are more * * pleasant . savory to me especially in summer , then * * flesh themselves , very flesh , or any flesh flesh it selfe , * * or little fishes . or the finest fish .

L.

Truely , I could wish flesh to be kept untill winter , that we might eate of d d potherbs throughout summer . hearbs and fruits * * in the whole summer . all the summer .

C.

But ( as I have heard ) these things doe lesse nourish .

L.

I also * * have heard it sometimes . have sometimes heard it ; but * * what need is there to students . what need have * * to scholars studying . students of so much * * nourishment . meate ?

C.

g g There is no need of so much I confesse . Not so much I confesse : notwithstanding if our parents should see us pale and leane , they would straightway * * assigne , or lay straight way . impute the fault * * thereof . of that matter , to our master : is it not so ?

L.

There is no doubt , but what meanest thou ? * * parents almost . almost [ all ] parents ( especially mothers ) i i make too much of us . doe cocker us over much .

C.

Indeed * * thou speakest true things . thou sayest the truth : but thou in the mean time k k art glad of , or canst be content with . dost enjoy willingly the l l tendernesse . * * cockering . kindenesse of thy mother .

L.

As if indeed * * thou lesse . thou dost not .

C.

m m Let me not lie . That I may not lye , * * I likewise finde experience of I also finde by experience oft times , in my selfe [ * * that thing . that ] which I n n impute to thee , or blame thee for . ascribe to thee .

L.

Wee cannot change the affections of parents towards us but by our * * vices . faults : onely let us o o take heed of abusing their tendernesse . beware * * to abuse . of abusing their kindnesse ; but especially let us prayse that our most bountifull father , who hath given us p p such parents . such progenitors .

C.

I heare these things willingly , but the * * time . houre calleth us away .

L.

Goe to , let us * * put to . make an end .

The 11. Dialogue . Molerius . Dotheus .

FRom whence * * comest thou ? dost thou return ?

D.

Out of the market .

M.

What hast thou bought ?

D.

Flesh.

M.

q q Of what sort , or of what kinde ? What [ flesh ? ]

D.

r r flesh of the calfe , or calves flesh . Veale .

M.

* * Shew it . Let me see it , I pray thee , it is almost * * a newes , or new thing . a novelty at this time .

D.

s s looke on it See .

M.

t t I take it to be good . It seemeth to me to be good .

D.

Thou art not deceived I thinke .

M.

How many pounds are there ?

D.

The butchers will not u u sell veale by weight . weigh Veale .

M.

Why not ?

D.

For the * * newnesse . noveltie [ of it . ]

M.

See the craft , y y to wit . verily every man selleth * * the most dearely . as deare as he can .

D.

* * thou hast touched the matter with the point , or in the point . Thou hast hit the nayle on the head .

M.

How much doest thou thinke [ a a that it wayeth . it ] to waigh ?

D.

Two pounds , and * * more by a little . somewhat more .

M.

For how much hast thou bought it ?

D.

Goe to ; * * ghesse . divine

M.

I am not c c a foreteller , or a ghesser of things to come , a wizard . a diviner .

D.

But many do divine , who notwithstanding are not d d wizards . diviners .

M.

It may * * be done . be , but by certaine coniectures ; otherwise e e foretelling , or sorcery . divining is forbidden in the * * divine letters . holy Scriptures .

D.

Therfore * * ghesse . divine f f from . by conjecture .

M.

Thou hast bought the whole for two pence .

D.

[ I have bought it ] * * of lesse price by a little . for somwhat lesse .

M.

For how much then ?

D.

Try againe

M.

For twenty deniers .

D.

I will not have thee to be * * written or molested about nothing . troubled any longer concerning nothing .

M.

h h of all love tell me . Therefore tell [ me ] of good fellowship .

D.

All this cost me * * sixe farthings . three halfe pence .

M.

Truely , i i thou hadst good fortune . fortune favoured thee well .

D.

What fortune k k dost thou speake of . dost thou tell me [ of ? ]

M.

l l we use to speake so . This is the [ usuall ] * * custome . manner of speaking .

D.

Custome ( as it is said ) is * * a very vile tyrant . the worst tyrant . But I would to God we could * * make so much of love good customes so * * studiously , or with such desire . earnestly , as we n n hould . retaine the * * bad customes . evill o o perversly . obstinately .

M.

Then all things * * should have themselves better . should goe better .

D.

Therefore let us leave that fortune to * * Ethnickes . Heathens & wicked men : fortune is nothing , it is God alone who doth p p blesse , or prosper us . favour us ; he * * alone . onely is our helper and protectour .

M.

Indeed I know that certainly , I beleeve it faithfully , and confesse it truely , but what * * doest . meanest thou ? the tongue slippeth oft times , q q when the minde thinketh no euill , or no harme . the minde thinking no evil : * * It behooved thee to have remembred that . Thou shouldest have remembred that ; Let not [ thy ] tongue run before [ thy ] * * minde . wit .

M.

Surely wee have learned this , out of the sayings of the seven wise men : but * * things of such sort so goodlily spoken . such t t excellent , or worthy . goodly sayings doe not alwayes come to minde , although we have comm●tted them to memory .

D.

Therfore * * the memory . it is to be exercised so much the more , that it may u u minister enough to us . afford us matter sufficient when need is .

M.

x x I shall learne . I will learn to be wiser at other times , by this thy admonition .

D.

But I heare y y warning . the signe to be given , let us z z give over . cease .

The 12. Dialogue . The Master , the Servant .

a a wast thou in the market to day ? HAst thou beene to day in the market ?

F.

I have beene [ there . ]

H.

When ?

F.

After the b b sacred assembly . holy Sermon .

H.

What hast thou bought for us ?

F.

c c almost nothing . Nothing almost .

H.

But what ?

F.

Butter .

H.

For how much ?

F.

For a farthing .

H.

d d hast thou bought so little . So little ?

F.

I durst not buy e e any more . more .

H.

What * * fearedst thou ? diddest thou feare ?

F.

Lest it should not bee good .

H.

* * ( It is ) done wisely . Thou hast dealt * * very wisely . wisely enough .

F.

Master , why say you that ?

H.

Because I had rather f f that thou shouldest be . have thee to be * * over timerous . too fearefull then too bolde , in this matter . But hast thou brought nothing * * besides . else ?

F.

Nothing

H.

Hoe ! what nothing ?

F.

Nothing at all .

H.

* * Alas . Out , how * * pinchingly . sparingly hast thou i i provided meate . made provision of meate for us ?

F.

What other thing k k might I have . could I had bought ?

H.

As if thou knowest not , with l l what meates I love . what meats I am wont to be delighted .

F.

I know * * you to love . that you love cheese somewhat soft , and peares , and other new fruits .

H.

Thou sayest well , therefore n n why boughtest thou not . why diddest thou not buy [ some ] ?

F.

o o The very cheese alone . The cheese it selfe was p p too deare . over-deare for our * * little money . small deale of money .

H.

q q What were the fruits ? What the fruits ?

F.

Some were not ripe enough ; I doubted concerning others , whether they were good .

H.

* * O miser , wretch . O foole , couldest thou not taste ?

F.

But those women will * * doe not suffer to taste , unlesse you affirme . s s will not let men taste . not let you taste any thing , unlesse * * you promise . you affirme * * to be about to buy . that you will buy .

H.

[ It is ] no marvell , for many would taste onely for * * the cause of their minde . their minde sake . Be thou therfore more wise at other times .

F.

How ?

H.

If thou shalt see any fair fruit , buy * * therefore be thou . a little for * * somewhat . a deniere , that thou mayest make x x a perill . a tryall .

F.

What then y y moreover . besides ? * * a little penny .

H.

z z If it have a good taste , or relish , or savour well to thee If thou like it well , then buy more ; if * * lesse . not , leave it , and * * betake thy selfe else where to buy . goe other-where .

F

This is a good b b caveat , or advise . caution .

H.

Therefore remember , that thou use it c c hereafter . after .

F.

d d ●As I hope I shall . I ( as I hope ) shall remember it * * diligently . carefully , will you any thing besides ?

H.

That thou e e looke to . care for [ those things ] * * which are of thy office . which f f belong to concerne thy office , and then [ that ] thou apply [ thy ] g g letters , or thy booke . learning .

The 13. Dialogue . Carolet . Quintine .

* * hast thou beene present . WAst thou present at morning prayer ?

Q.

* * I have beene . I was present , but where wast thou ?

C.

I went to [ my ] father to the Inne .

Q.

k k what thither . Whereto ?

C.

Hee commanded [ me ] l l yester evening . yesterday at evening , that I should m m meete with him . talke with him * * well early . very early .

Q.

How durst thou goe forth * * well early . so early , & that * * our Master unconsulted , or unasked . without asking leave of our master ?

C.

* * now yesterday I had gotten leave . I had * * obtained . gotten leave even yesterday , before * * it is gone . we went to bed . But tell me p p what he said , or admonished of . what hee gave warning of openly , after prayer .

Q.

I have heard ( quoth he ) * * there to be some . that there are some amongst you , who talke in English r r very often . oft times , and in the meane time , none of you doth * * shew . tell me any thing ; which is an argument of the consent of [ you ] all in the same t t offence . fault . s s a signe , or token . This was the summe of [ his ] accusation , and then he spake many things to the same * * sentence , or end . purpose which I could not remember .

C.

But * * at length . I pray thee what was [ his ] conclusion ?

Q.

Wherefore ( quoth he ) I admonish you , * * that you one exhort another , and &c. Prolepsis implicita . that * * another . one [ of you ] exhort another diligently , to speake Latin , and that you x x give up . bring unto me y y the first of all . very quickly the names of them who will not obey ; that I may adde a remedy to this evill .

C.

* * Therefore shall it be lawfull to utter no English word . May we not therefore utter z z no word in English . any word in English ?

Q.

He doth not understand the matter so , as much as I could gather of his words : for ( as thou knowest ) he is not a a so sharpe a censurer , or so very strict . so very severe an exactour , that he doth punish straightway , if any word * * slip from any . escape any by chance * * between talking . as they are talking together .

C.

He hath said openly sometimes ( as I remember ) that his * * decree , or order . edict appertaineth to those only who when they know [ to speake ] * * in Latin . Latine , yet alwaies seeke c c dennes , lurking , or hiding places . holes , that they may talke in English , and that d d concerning frivolous and vaine . of most fond matters .

Q.

* * That is . * * frowardnesse . Such is the stubbornnesse of f f some . certaine , that they had rather be beaten * * most often . very often for * * resisting . disobeying i i the honestest commandements . most honest precepts , then to be k k commended . praised , and also to be loved for obeying .

C.

Thou remembrest * * us to heare oft . that we have heard , i i ( this sentence . ) of our master himselfe ; We l l indevour , or labour . strive m m to the thing forbidden . to [ that which is ] forbidden .

Q.

I doe remember [ it , ] and it is n n it is so very true . most true : neverthelesse they o o who sincerely imbrace , or receive . who imbrace willingly the doctrine of Christ , doe not offend of purpose nor of * * naughtinesse , or ungraciousnesse . peevishnesse .

C.

* * That The true feare of the Lord doth performe q q this that .

Q.

Therefore such do carefully r r labour . indeavour * * to beware , or avoid diligently . to take heed as much as * * it is lawfull by the weakenesse , or imbecility . they can , for the infirmity of nature , that they * * neither doe nor speake , or thinke any thing . doe , speake , or think nothing * * knowing wittingly whereby God may be offended , * * even the least of all . yea never so little .

C.

Therefore let us also study to beware of that same thing , let us * * studie . indevour to live well , and to obey the will of our God , not onely y y that we may not be beaten . least we be beaten , but more [ also ] that we may z z may be pleasing to . please that our best father .

Q.

So * * it shall be done . it shall come to passe , that we may be truely children , not of darkenes●e , but of light .

C.

But [ we will speake ] concerning these things a a at other times . elsewhere , * * more largely . in moe [ words , ] now let us * * receive our selves . betake our selves to our disputations .

Q.

Behold b b the bell doth ring for us . the * * signe , or token . bell doth call [ us . ]

The 14. Dialogue . Albert. Tirot .

REturnest thou c c now onely , but now . now at length from the market ?

T.

* * what ( sayest thou ) at length ? Why , at length ? there is so great d d a crowd , presse , or thrusting . a throng at the * * butcherie . shambles that I could e e hardly come to it . scarce come neere .

A.

What flesh hast thou brought us against to morrow ?

T.

* * oxe flesh and weathers flesh . Beefe and mutton .

A.

Is there great store of flesh in the market ?

T.

Indeed so great , that I marvell * * ( them ) to be so deare . that it is so deare .

A.

[ It is ] † † nothing rare . no marvell : as there is h h great store of fl●sh . much flesh , so there are many who eat flesh daily : but what kindes of flesh sawest thou especially ? i i chiefly

T.

I saw beefe , veale , k k mutton , or flesh of the ewe . ewe mutton , weather mutton , * * swines flesh . porke , kidde , lambe .

A.

Nothing else ?

T.

What wouldest thou m m more over . besides ?

A.

Was there then * * nothing of venison flesh of the wilde beast . no venison ?

T.

I cannot * * relat● . report all things together , yea I saw also venison .

A.

Of what n n kinde . sort ?

T.

* * Stags flesh . Venison of the stag and * * Boares flesh . venison of the wild-boare : Oh how fat is the o o Venison . flesh of the wild-boare !

A.

O how fond art thou !

T.

Why so ?

A.

Because thou art deceived in the names of things : for that which in a swine living p p about the house , or a tame swine . about home , is called * * lard , or su●t . fat , that in the wild swine ( that is to say in the boar ) is called brawn , and it is the most hard in that kinde .

T.

r r Truely . Indeed I doe not remember that I have heard * * that . this .

A.

Now thou hast heard it , s s command it , or remember it . commit it to memory , if thou wilt .

T.

But thou doctour , from whence hast thou learned this ?

A.

Venison is a thing most t t usuall , or common . frequent at our house .

T.

* * from whence is there such store to you . From whence u u are you so stored ▪ have you such plenty ?

A.

My father hath * * a warren . a parke of many wilde beasts y y at the countrey . in the countrey , from which sometimes whole boars are brought into the Citie . What a one is that parke ?

A.

z z The place is almost . It is a place almost * * of a foure-square fashion . fouresquare , most * * ample . large , * * hedged about , or invironed . compas●ed about on every side , with most high walls , beset with many & most * * tall . high trees , amongst which are * * shrubs most thicke . very thicke a a shrubs or bushes . shrubs .

T.

c c what trees ? What kinde of trees are there ? whether , d d trees planted , or nourished in the citie , or about the city . * * belonging to the citie , or to the wood . such as grow commonly about the cities , or wilde ?

A.

[ They are ] almost all * * belonging to the wood . wilde ; but f f amongst these . in these are especially oakes & beeches , with the * * fruit , or acornes . mast g g of which . whereof the gg gg harts . stagges , boares , [ and ] h h buckes and does . does i i doe feed on . are fed .

T.

Oh how great thankes doe yee * * owe of due , or worthily . deservedly owe to God , who hath given unto you so great abundance of all things ?

T.

We are not unmindefull of his benefits : for my father doth * * erogate . bestow * * very many good things , alme● ▪ very much goods n n unto . upon the poor , which notwithstanding I * * will to be . would have to be spoken to thee alone .

T.

Why so ?

A.

Because he * * will not . will not have such things to be p p published abroad . * * preached of . spoken of .

T.

[ Hee is ] to be praysed much more , because he followeth truely the precept of Christ , whose words are written in Matthew . When thou doest ( quoth hee ) [ thy ] almes , and what things doe follow .

A.

In what chapter ?

T.

In the q q sixt chapter . sixt , unles my memory * * faile . deceive me .

A.

But these things hitherto : for we have talked together sufficiently , and now * * it is met ( of the scholars . ) the scholars are come together , to dispute .

T.

Therefore let us goe .

A.

Follow mee , s s if thou wilt rather . or if thou hadst rather , goe before [ mee . ]

T.

I will doe neither , but we will goe together .

The 15. Dialogue . Grinandus . Moverote .

* * Hast thou then returned , &c. ANd art thou returned onely to day from the b b town , or village . farme-house ?

M.

(*) (*) I came backe . To day only , and that a little before dinner .

G.

But thou * * haddest said , saydest that thou wouldest be there onely two daies .

M.

I hoped * * so to come to passe . that it would be so , and my father so promised .

G.

Therfore what f f letted thee . hindred [ thee ] that thou g g camest not backe . returnedst not sooner ?

M.

My mother * * kept me backe . detained mee , although I besought her even wit h teares , that she would h h send me away . dismisse mee .

G.

But why * * hath she . did she stay thee so long ?

M.

That I might * * accompany her . attend upon her in [ her ] returne .

G.

And what diddest thou in the meane time ?

M.

I gathered fruits with k k our husbandmen . our countrey fellowes .

G.

What fruits ?

M.

As if the harvest fruits and [ our ] lateward [ fruits ] l l thou knewest not . are * * not knowne . unknown unto thee , Peares , Apples , Walnuts , Chesnuts .

O.

pleasant exercise !

M.

It is not onely pleasant , but also * * commodious . fruitfull .

G.

m m But this was an evill . But [ there is ] this evill , that in the meane time the n n fruit . benefit of five or sixe lessons * * is perished to thee . o o that thou hast lost the fruit of five or six lessons . is lost .

M.

I hope it is not lost p p at all . altogether ; I will be carefull * * for my strength . as much as ever I can that I may recover [ them ] q q in some sort . in some part .

G.

What wilt thou doe ?

M.

I will r r write them out . write it downe * * the most diligently I shall be able . as diligently as I can .

G.

What then after ?

M.

I will learne without booke the very * * oration , word . speech of the Author .

G.

But thou s s ca●st not . wilt not sufficiently understand the * * sentence . t t sense . meaning .

M.

The very u u exposition ▪ interpretation of our master will x x direct me . helpe me , that I may y y get , attaine the z z meaning . sense * * of a great part . for the most part .

G.

Neither yet will that be enough .

M.

Thou if it please thee , shalt * * be present . come to me * * by thy leisure . a a when thou canst tend . at [ thy ] leisure , that we may conferre together .

G.

Indeed I will doe it willingly .

M.

But b b truely that will not serve . that indeed will not be sufficient .

G.

c c I can do no more . I have not * * what . that I can doe any more .

M.

How much better had it bin , to have heard the lively voyce of [ our ] master ▪

G.

Truely it had been much better ; but d d sith it fell out otherwise . sith that happened not unto mee , neither is it * * done . come to passe by my * * negligence ▪ * * negligence . fault , I have e e no iust cause . nothing ee ee to accuse . I may accuse my selfe of , in this * * part , or herein . behalfe .

M.

Thou sayest * * rightly . well : therefore see * * that thou have a good minde . that thou be cheerefull : for * * as for that . in that , that I have * * disputed . reasoned with thee * * in moe words . so largely concerning this matter , I have not done it g g for that cause to cause thee . to that end , that I would bring thee into * * distrust of recovering that which thou hast lost . despaire : but h h all this is come . all that is proceeded from my singular ●ove towards thee .

M.

i i I doubt not of that . That is no doubt unto me : whereupon it commeth to passe , that I give thee the greater thankes .

O.

But behold the k k ●ance bell . little bell calleth us to supper .

M.

A fit messenger .

The 16. Dialogue . Iohn , Peter .

l l God save thee Peter . PEter . God save thee .

P.

O Iohn thou m m art come luck●ly . hast come in very fit time : n n art thou in good health ? art thou well ?

I.

Passing well thanks be to God , but how doest thou ?

P.

Truely very wel by the goodnesse of God : but when o o camest thou ? returnedst thou from home ?

I.

* * now the third day hence . Now three daies agoe .

P.

* * It hath well . It is well , thou * * art come . hast come fitly .

I.

* * To wit . p p Truely or for . Because I knew the time of the vacation q q to be instant . to be at hand . * * quietly .

P.

Doth it please thee that we talke a little r r at leisure . now at our leisure ?

I.

s s Especially . Yea verily , so that wee may bee t t sundred separated from this u u company making a noyse . clamorous company of players .

P.

Thou * * admonishest . advisest well : let us depart asunder into x x that roome , or place of hearing lectures . that auditory which is open .

I.

How fitly doe we sit here ! Goe to , y y we may speake . let us speake freely .

P.

z z Have you got your vintage . Are your vintages finished ?

I.

Altogether .

P.

How much time have you * * put . a a bestowed . spent in the whole worke ?

I.

About fifteene daies .

P.

* * Hast thou then been present . And wast thou present alwaies ?

I.

I omitted no day .

P.

What didst thou ?

I.

I c c very often gathered . gathered grapes very oft .

P.

Thou oughtest to adde somewhat * * with the verbe . to the verbe Collige●am .

I.

What , I pray thee ?

P.

And I did eate .

I.

What need was there [ to adde that ? ] No man can doubt * * concerning this . of this , for who doth gather good fruits and ripe , but e e he will eate even . he eateth also of the best ?

P.

In truth thou * * sayest right . speakest well : hoe , I praise thy answer .

I.

Didst thou thinke now to have stopped [ my ] mouth ?

P.

Indeed I thought not * * that . so .

I.

What then ?

P.

I did not expect so ready and so wise an answer .

I.

There is no cause * * that thou marvell . that thou shouldest marvell : for as it is in the Proverb , oft times even the very * * gardiner , a seller of pot hearbs , or roots . pot-hearb-seller hath spoken * * fit words . fitly .

P.

To whom dost thou owe this Proverb ?

I.

To master Iulian , for he doth dictate i i now and then . sometimes such Proverbs and k k notable , goodly , fine . pretty sentences out of good authors .

P.

Hee l l provideth or consulteth . adviseth passing well for you : but at what * * time . hours is he wont to doe that ?

I.

m m Sometimes , otherwhile . Now and then after supper , but more oft when we have nothing to repeat in the n n auditory , or in our place . schoole .

P.

I would to God , all would do so , so that they were not a hindrance to the daily exercises (*) (*) in the. of the schoole .

I.

Thou hast well p p put to . adjoyned that exception , by the Adverbe q q so that . Dummodo [ so that : ] for there are certaine * * masters who teach little children . under-masters who do so load their children , with their dictates , and private * * lessons . readings , that they cannot * * satisfie . s s doe that which they ought , or are inioyned . performe [ their duty ] in the schoole .

P.

Thence it commeth to passe that the head-masters themselves , doe complaine sometimes of such ss ss ushers . under-masters : But t t whither are we gone ? what doe we ? Let us returne to our * * instituted , or appointed . determined speech .

I.

* * it pleaseth me . It liketh me well .

P.

Hast thou beene y y all this time . alwayes * * occupied , or busied . imployed in gathering grapes ?

I.

That worke is z z ended , or shut . finished in a few dayes , * * because that . for that so great a number of workfolks is wont to be † † placed , or set unto it . imployed about it .

P.

What is done * * then . after ?

I.

The grapes are trodden , the wine is drawne out of greater c c pipes , or tuns . vessels [ and ] is powred * * by the same labour , or diligence . withall , into hogs-heads : afterwards the grapes themselves , not yet sufficiently pressed out * * are put under the presse in the fat . are put again into the wine-presse : last of all , the e e graines and husks of the grapes , or mother of the vine . kernels of the grapes are carried out & cast away .

P.

But thou didst not * * care for , or oversee . looke to these things .

I.

Yea I looked to them * * of some part . somewhat , for I was present in doing all things , especially that I might * * call on the work-folks . g g stir up their diligence , or incourage them , care for , or looke to . solicite the workes .

P.

Thou wast then unto them , as h h an overseer , a ruler and as a master of the worke .

I.

Al. Al. yea was I indeed a master ? Yea I was indeed a master & * * a governour . overseer of the works , for my father had i i set me over them . preferred me .

P.

How didst thou reioyce in this k k mastership . office l l incouraging . How goodly a thing was it to see thee with thy gravity , commanding some , l l incouraging . exhorting others , and to conclude m m chiding , or reproving others . blaming others .

I

Truely , if thou hadst then seen mee , thou wouldest had said that I had been another , than a scholar in the schoole .

P.

n n Thou wast not idle as I see . As I see thou wast not idle .

I.

Yea [ I ] as a good * * father of a houshold . governour of a family * * added oft times . did oft times put [ my ] hands to the worke , that I might * * pricke forward , incourage . stirre up the workfolks themselves , by my example .

P.

[ Thy ] father ( as appeareth ) had preferred thee to this office not without cause .

I.

p p to wit , for that . Verily because he had q q proved by experience . tryed my diligence in other matters .

P.

Yet * * let bragging be away from thy word , or speech . be it spoken without s s boasting . bragging .

I.

I understand so : but I speake so freely , because [ I talke ] with my familiar friend .

P.

But let us proceed . * * How great store of wine is there to you ? What t t plenty . store of wine have you ?

I.

* * meane . Indifferent : * * of what sort . as it is said to bee almost every where this yeere ; although we have x x reddish , or somwhat red . claret wine y y abundantly . plentifully , [ yet ] * * white wine . white not z z in like manner . so . But whatsoever it is we are content , and we doe receive it , from the hand of the Lord , * * with thankesgiving . with giving of thanks .

P.

How many hogs heads have you filled ?

I.

* * more , or lesse then forty , or about forty , or forty , or thereabout . a a we have filled forty more , or lesse . Forty , more or lesse , but b b some of the hogsheads some are greater than others .

P.

Wonderfull ! c c dost thou not thinke it ? doth it not seeme to thee a great increase .

I.

Enough indeed , but not * * for the reason . in respect of the former yeare .

P.

What d d makes it matter . skilleth it ? * * By how much the quantity is lesse ▪ The lesse quantity there is , * * it shall also be sold for more by so much . the more it will be sold for .

I.

It is wont to fall out so * * almost . commonly . But * * doe I not seeme to thee to have shewed enough . doest thou not thinke that I have spoken sufficiently concerning the vintages ? what dost thou desire g g besides . moreover ?

P.

Because * * we abound so with leisure . we may tend so well , h h I will . I desire to heare also something of thee , concerning the fruits of trees ; for it is , as it were , another vintage . Have yee not * * many , or great store of fruit . many ?

I.

[ We have them ] in full i i boorded floores , or chambers full . lofts , * * which is . such is the bounty of God .

P.

When * * are they . were they gathered ?

I.

[ Our ] l l houshold . family did gather them * * at what time . when we made wine·

P.

What kindes of such like fruits * * are to you ? have you ?

I.

Apples , peares , chestnuts , walnuts : but there is * * much , or many sorts . great variety of apples and peares .

P.

What quinces ? have ye not them also ?

I.

Yea we have , but those are contained under the kinde of apples ; wherupon they are called by another name , o o quince peares . quince-apples .

P.

And what * * thou comming againe hither hast brought ? hast thou brought now returning hither ?

I.

Nothing but a hand-basket of * * chosen . choyse grapes : * * due there shall be brought to me apples , peares , &c. but apples , peares , chestnuts , shall be brought mee * * in full sackes . by sackfuls every weeke hereafter .

P.

In the meane time , give me I pray thee , some of thy grapes .

I.

Let us goe into my chamber , there I will give thee .

P.

* * in truth I am prepared . I indeed am ready , let us goe .

I.

There also wee will talke of repeating the last dialogue against monday , for as I thinke our master will * * looke for that . exact that especially .

The 17. Dialogue . Eustathius . Boscovellus .

I Heard * * thy father to have come to day . that thy father came to the t t place of exercise . schoole to day .

B.

Thou heardest the truth .

E.

u u why . For what cause came hee ?

B.

That he might * * number . pay money to my master , for my * * nourishments . x x table , or boord . dyet , [ and ] withal that he might y y speake to him earnestly for me . commend me unto him .

E.

Had he never commended thee ?

B.

Yea * * most often . very often .

E.

* * what will ●e to himselfe . What meaneth he by this so * * frequent . often commendation ?

B.

* * he doth pro●ecute me with true love . He loveth me unfainedly .

E.

What then ?

B.

* * Therefore he covets me to be instructed diligently . Hee therefore desires that I should be diligently taught .

E.

What if he commend thee ▪ that thou maist be beaten * * more often . the oftner ?

B.

Peradventure that is the cause : but what then ? he doth not therfore c c lesse love me . love me the lesse .

E.

d d How . From whence dost thou gather this ?

B.

Because correction is as necessary for a childe as * * nourishment . meate .

E.

f f Truely . Indeed thou saiest truth , but few doe judge so , for there is g g no one . none but he had rather have bread then a rod .

B.

That is naturall to al : who doth deny it ? but notwithstanding * * punishment . correction is to be born patiently , especially h h if it be iust , or worthy . just .

E.

This sentence * * is had . is in i i Ca●o of good manners . the little booke appertaining to manners . Remember to suffer patiently , what things thou sufferest k k by due desert . deservedly . But what if the correction be unjust ?

B.

l l That neverthelesse is . That also is to be suffered neverthelesse .

E.

For whose cause ?

B.

m m for Christs sake . For Iesus Christ who suffered a most unjust death , and that most bitter , for our sinnes .

E.

I would to God , that n n would . might come * * into the minde , to us . into [ our ] minde , as oft as we suffer any thing .

B.

Our Master * * doth put us in minde of that often . doth p p oft of that . oft admonish us of that , as oft as occasion doth offer it selfe : but * * a fable . q q it is as a tale . a tale is told [ in vaine ] r r to them who are deafe . to deafe [ men ] as it is in the Proverbe .

E.

Therefore let us * * give our diligence . doe our indevour , that we may be more diligent hereafter .

B.

God grant so .

The 18. Dialogue . Grandine . Thomas .

WHy wast thou not present at s s the sermon to day . this daies Sermon ?

T.

I was busie in writing Letters .

G.

Couldest thou not t t put off . deferre thy businesse ?

T.

The * * hasting . haste of the carrier u u did inforce me . did urge [ me . ]

G.

But our master teacheth us , * * all things to be set after . that al things are to be set after the businesse of God .

T.

y y Indeed he teacheth . He teacheth [ it ] indeed ; neither * * is that doubtfull to me . doe I doubt of that : but we are never so perfect , but we * * we put after God oft times to these earthly things . oft times set God after these earthly things .

G.

* * That thing is a fault . That is evill .

T.

Truely a a it is the wo●st . [ it is ] very evill : but we are alwayes b b carnall . men , except God shall ●hange us by his spirit . But I pray thee tell [ me ] was there a frequent c c were there many in the auditory . auditory ?

G.

Not very great , c c were there many in the auditory . according to the ancient manner .

T.

* * from whence is that thing . How commeth that to passe ? d d as it is wont .

G.

* * Art thou ignorant the people to be occupied now in ( their vintages . Knowest thou not that the people are now busie in gathering their grapes ?

T.

I am not ignorant of it : but cannot men bestow one onely houre f f in Gods service . in divine matters ?

G.

It is not my g g duty , or office . [ part ] h h to render thee a reason of this . to give thee an account hereof , onely this I say : It is a * * dishones●y . shame * * to for a teacher when i i the fault which he is blamed for , or when he is guilty of the same fault which he reproveth . a fault reproo●eth himselfe .

T.

Wonderfull ! how great a blow hast thou * * dashed to me . given me ! farewell ▪ I will not k k reply a word . adde a word more .

G.

Be thou wiser therefore at other times .

The 19. Dialogue . Molinaeus . Cararius .

THou then ( as I heare ) art to depart to morrow ?

C.

To morrow , if the Lord shall permit .

M.

Hoe , wherefore so quickly ?

C.

My father doth * * constraine . urge me .

M.

Yea thou l l inforcest , or compellest . urgest [ thy ] father .

C.

ll ll Thinkest thou so . Doth it seeme so to thee ? How can I urge my father ?

M.

By m m daily . continuall sending of Letters .

M.

I writ onely once , * * our scholasticall vacation , or the breaking up of our schoole to be at hand . that the breaking up of our schoole was neere .

M.

When o o sendest thou ? didst thou send Letters ?

C.

The * * other . former weeke .

M.

What day ?

C.

Upon * * The day of Venus . friday .

M.

What wilt thou doe at home ?

C.

The vintage is at hand , the p p other fruits . fruits of trees are to be gathered in the meane time .

M.

Thou mightst * * tarry untill . expect the day of * * dimission . the breaking up .

C.

I know not when it will be .

M.

I hope * * it to be . that it will be at the end of the next weeke .

C.

But this is * * is not set , or put . r r doth not consist . not at our * * arbitrement . s s pleasure , or appointment . determination .

M.

No nor indeed [ in the determination ] of our Master .

C.

Of whom therefore ?

M.

Of God onely , who doth governe the counsels of men by his owne * * nod . appointment .

C.

But Satan doth seeme to governe sometimes .

M.

As much as God himselfe doth permit . But let us leave these things to wiser [ men . ]

C.

It is more safe ; for the Proverbe doth admonish : * * The shoo maker let him not meddle . Let not the shoo-maker meddle beyond his * * panto●les . slipper .

M.

We have oft times heard that of our master .

C.

u u The very same our master . He hath taught us also * * not once . more than once , that sentence of Paul ; Doe not * * savour , or understand . meddle with the searching of b b a thing too high . too high matters : but feare .

M.

c c He useth that also oft . He hath that also oft in [ his ] mouth : * * Thou shalt not seeke out too deepe matters for thee . Seeke not out too deepe matters .

C.

But doest thou not heare * * a signe to be given . that we are called to supper ?

M.

The f f sance-bell . little bell doth * * beate my eares as yet . sound still in my eares .

C.

Let us goe into the hall , lest wee h h be away . be wanting * * to prayer . at prayer . I will i i take my leave of thee . salute thee , to morrow before [ my ] k k going away . departing .

The 20. Dialogue . Petrine . Croserane .

IN what kind of play hast thou exercised thy selfe to day ?

C.

In play * * of walnuts . for walnuts .

P.

Hast thou gained any thing ?

C.

Yea , I have lost .

P.

Fortune then hath beene k k adverse , or crosse . against thee .

C.

I know not what fortune : onely I know , * * it to have fallen out . that it fell out by mine owne fault : but God so * * willing , or pleasing . disposing .

P.

Wherefore would God * * that thing . have it so ?

C.

That hereby I may learn to beare more grievous things when they shall m m happen . fall out .

P.

As if God * * care for , or regard . regardeth the o o pastimes , or games of boyes . sports of children .

C.

Verily he doth regard [ them : ] moreover nothing p p is done . comes to passe in the nature of things , without * * the divine providence . the providence of God .

P.

* * what dost thou play the Philosopher even so ? Dost thou thus play the Philosopher ? * * And who , or who I pray thee . who taught thee those things ?

C.

Hast not thou thy selfe heard them * * so oft . very oft of our Preacher ?

P.

It may be that I have heard them ; but r r what meanest thou ? what dost thou ? t t I have but aweake memory . my memory ●s * * flowing , or slippery to me . weake .

C.

Verily because thou dost not exercise it .

P.

How is it to be exercised ?

C.

First by diligent attention ; that is , by * * turning our selves . marking diligently those things which we hear 〈◊〉 reade , and then by repeating the same things oft times : to conclude , by teaching others the same things which we have learned .

P.

* * those . These things are beaten upon very often by our Master ; but ( u u woe is me wretch . me wretch ! ) how x x retchlesse . carelesse is that my negligence !

C.

So we are all , except that spirit of God do stirre us up .

P.

Therefore what shall I do ?

C.

My Pe●rine awake : y y goe to God . aspire unto God with [ thy ] whole * * minde . heart , and with * * whole power . all thy strength : pray unto him a a daily , ordinarily , or very often . continually , and * * with a godly affection . devoutly : be vigilant : flye the wicked , be conversant b b with good men , or honest scholars . with the good ; also * * effect , or make . cause by thy most courteous * * manners . behaviour , that thou mayest make d d the good to be thy friends . them familiar unto thee .

P.

e e what benefit shall I reape . What shall I get * * at length . thereby ?

C.

Doest thou aske ? If thou shalt accustome thy selfe to these manners , the Lord God will have f f pitty ▪ mercy on thee in his g g gentlenesse , clemency . goodnesse , and thou shalt perceive thy minde h h to be changed . changed in a short time .

P.

Oh how * * fit . seasonable * * this meeting hath beene . hath this meeting beene unto me ! i i I pray thee . I intreat thee , my Crote●an that we may talke together more often .

C.

* * It shall not stand by me , as oft as it shall be lawfull to us both by our leisure . There shall be no hindrance in me , as oft as l l we may attend . we may be at leisure .

P.

I give [ thee ] n n very hearty thanks . most hearty thankes .

C.

There is * * not a cause . [ no cause ] that thou give mee thankes , let us * * betake our selves . get us into the o o schoole , or place of hearing . auditory .

The 21. Dialogue . Al. Al. Aegidius . Massuerius . Alexander . Messuerus .

WHy didst thou p p sprinckle , or strew . scatter pease here ?

M.

When ?

A.

After dinner .

M.

I did it for [ * * the cause of my minde . my ] minde sake .

A.

But whence hadst thou those pease ?

M.

* * I had taken . I took them out o● * * a little shell , or vessell . a little trey where they were layed up , that they might be sodden to morrow .

A.

* * oughtest thou to doe evill ? Shouldest thou have done evill for [ thy ] * * pleasure , or cause of thy minde . mind sake ?

M.

I did not thinke it to be * * an evill thing . evill .

A.

Is it not evill to tread bread * * with thy feet . under thy feet ?

M.

I would not doe that .

A.

Why wouldest thou not ?

M.

Because bread is * * most needfull . especially necessary for us .

A.

r r And God hath created . God hath created both pease themselves , and other things which are eaten , for our use .

M.

I am not ignorant of ●hat : moreover rr rr I love pease well , or I can eate ●ease well . I eat pease * * willingly . gladly , if they be well sodden and seasoned .

A.

Furthermore , wouldest thou abuse thine owne things ?

M.

s s no not at all . No in no wise .

A.

* * By so much . So much lesse oughtest thou [ to abuse ] other folkes t t goods , or matters . things .

M.

I understand * * well enough . sufficiently .

A.

Therefore thou hast not done well .

M.

I confesse , [ I have done ] not * * rightly . well ; yet not with an evill minde .

A.

* * Therefore why ? Why then hast thou done it ?

M.

* * fondnesse . Foolishnesse stirred me up * * thereunto . unto it .

A.

What hast thou deserved thereupon ?

M.

Stripes .

A.

Thou sayest x x rightly . well , but ( I thinke ) y y ( thou speakest not ) from thy not from thy * * minde . heart .

M.

Yea certainely , I pray thee * * ( see ) thou doe not accuse me , or complaine of me . doe not accuse me .

A.

Sith thou doest confesse it , of thine owne z z free will accord , I will not accuse thee : for our master hath said very often * * himselfe to will so . that he would have it so .

M.

What hath he said ?

A.

That wee should b b bring up no mans name , or complaine of none . bring up no man to him , for such lighter matters , c c so that he shal , &c. who onely shall acknowledge his fault willingly .

M.

Therefore my Al. Al. Aegidius . Alexander , I shall * * owe thi . benefit to thee . be beholding to thee for this kindenesse .

A.

I would have thee to owe me nothing * * under this name . for this cause , but * * pray to God . intreat God with me , that he may deliver us from evill .

M.

We pray * * daily . every day in the schoole f f foure , or five times each day . foure or five times openly .

A.

What then ?

M.

Moreover [ * * ( it is prayed ) of us , wee pray ] privately , as oft as * * meate is taken . wee take meate , as oft as * * it is gone to bed wee goe to bed , as oft as wee * * it is risen . rise g g from lying downe . from bed : are not these sufficient ?

A.

Besides * * those . these , our Master doth admonish [ us ] oft , that every one * * depart , or separate himselfe . goe h h at some times . now and then i i for himselfe . by himselfe some whither into a secret place , * * for the cause of praying . to the end Al. Al. to pray for himselfe . to pray : doest thou not remember it ?

M.

I remember it well ; k k hast thou not remembred it ? but ( as thou knowest ) it seemeth to be a difficult thing , l l for children to accustome themselves . that children should accustome [ themselves ] to secret prayers .

A.

And yet it shall bee very good to accustome [ them ] by little and little .

M.

That our God will stirre us up and accustome us * * to that thing . thereunto in * * processe . progresse of time .

A.

m m we are to hope so . It is to be hoped * * to be so . that it will be so , * * if yet . if so that we n n proceed diligently . profit well both in the reading and also in the hearing of his word .

The 22. Dialogue . Varro . Castrinovanus .

† † what . o o What cause was there ? HOw is it that thou p p art come backe . hast returned so quickly to day from thy uncle , r r any longer . especially sith there q q was a banket , hath been a feast ? s s ta●ried .

C.

What should I have done there longer ?

V.

Thou shouldst had expected the supper , that thou mightest eat of that which was left of dinner .

C.

I had eaten enough † † the reliques ▪ at dinner . Furthermore [ my ] uncle commanded that I should bring my master home , whom I had † † in dinner . fetched forth to the t t banket . feast .

V.

What did thy u u companion , or kinsman . brother [ † † brought . thy ] cousin germane ? wherfore returned not he unto the schoole with you ?

C.

He is † † thy uneles sonne . x x kept . stayed behinde by [ his ] mother , † † retained , or holden backe . y y a day or two for a day or two .

V.

Wherfore ?

C.

† † for one , or another day . That he may have his cloths z z repaired amended .

V.

Such is the care of women . But goe to , † † that garments may be amended to him . because we are now a a idle . at leisure , I pray thee † † that tel me something concerning the b b banket . feast .

C.

What † † shew or relate to me wouldest thou know c c concerning the feast concerning it ?

V.

First , who † † doest ●hou covet ▪ or desire to know ? were the guests , and then how dainty and † † have been strangers . f f magnificall , or ve●y rich . sumptuous the g g ba●ket . feast [ was . ]

C.

These were the chiefe guests , the foure h h Syndici : officers having charg to deale in the affaires of the cō●onwealth with any for●aine Prince Syndicks , the † † costly Lieutenant of the Citie , † † under governor , or depu●y . and other two i i men of principall condition . of chiefe note , of the number of the Senators .

V.

Knowest thou [ them ? ]

C ▪

[ Indeed I know them ] * * of the face , or countenance by face : but I know not their names .

V.

[ Were there ] none besides ?

C.

* * there were two of the familiar friends of my uncle Also two of my uncles speciall acquaintance .

V.

* * which in number . In what place did our master sit ?

C.

I o o marked . observed not in what * * number , or ranke , or order he sat . place he was : but he was almost in the middest of the table * * of the contrary part of my uncle . over against my uncle .

V.

* * But thou But where sattest thou ?

● .

s s Alasse . Hoe foole , who askest that ! Should I * * little man , or dwarfe . t t poore boy , or little childe base fellow , feast with so great men ? This was * * honorable . honour enough to me , that I served .

V.

Were there no women ?

C.

None * * besides the wife of my uncle . but my uncles wife , who indeed sate * * in the utmost table . at the lowest end of the table .

V.

Why so x x did she sit so low , or so far off . so remote ?

C.

So shee her selfe would , that she might rise * * eftsoones . ever now and then , more * * fitly . commodiously , for the order of the y y ministery , or to see the service well performed . service .

V.

What [ did ] [ her ] sonne ?

C.

Hee sate by [ his ] mother .

V.

* * I hav● ( heard enough ▪ ) I am satisfied concerning the guests : now I expect a a to heare thee concerning . concerning the feast .

C.

Thou imposest upon me a burden very * * great . weighty and * * hard . difficult , especially for [ my ] memory : but sith that ( as thou saydest ) we have gotten c c a little more . somewhat more leisure this afternoone , I indeed will * * give my diligence . do my indevour , that I may fulfill thy desire d d of some sort . in some part .

V.

Thou shalt doe me * * thing very acceptable to . e e a very good turne . a very kinde favour .

C.

Yet of that condition , that thou mayest requite like for like * * when thou shalt have fit opportunity . if at any time occasion shall be given .

V.

There is * * nothing . no cause that * * that thou doubt . thou shouldest doubt concerning this matter . Begin .

C.

But I will sit in the meane while , because * * the narration . it is a long discourse .

V ▪

Let us goe under the gallery , that we may talke more commodiously g g under the shadow . in the shadow .

C.

* * Heare even now . Hearken then .

V.

Because ( as thou sayest ) the * * narration . discourse is long , tell me first , at what * * houres . a clocke * * it was sit downe ( of them ) they sate downe ?

C.

Almost at tenne .

V.

i i when rose they ? At what a clocke * * was it risen . did they rise ?

C.

A little before noone .

V.

Did they all * * commodiously . k k handsomly . sit conveniently ?

C.

Most conveniently .

V.

Now goe to the matter .

C.

Heare therefore the first * * the preludes , or preambles . l l flourishes , or things going before the feast , or the first service preparatives of the table .

V.

m m Begin . Set [ them ] ▪ downe when thou wilt .

C.

First of all , there * * are . were set upon the table n n cracknels baked . little thinne wafers made with honey , of the bakers work , with o o a pleasant wine brued with spices . hypocrasse .

V.

* * The best . A notable beginning indeed , and most * * apt to get their mindes , or affections . fit to gaine their good liking .

C.

Omit I pray thee , these interruptions ; * * lest memory be troubled to me . lest [ my ] memory q q be hindred . be troubled .

V.

I will not interrupt [ thee ] hereafter , unlesse if it shal be needfull r r to aske of . to require any thing .

C.

s s ●●lt●d gammons , or pestiles of porke . Gammons of * * of bacon salted . bacon followed , chitterlings t t dryed in the smoke hanged in the smoake , u sausiges , oxe-tongues , hardned also with salt & smoake . And these were to stirre up an appetite , and * * to sharpen . x x to make them taste their drinke . to provoke thirst .

V.

As if indeed it could not be * * sharpned enough . provoked sufficiently , by the heat and fervency of the Sun .

C.

* * learned banketters . Cunning feasters are wont to doe so .

V.

I heare these things gladly : especially , sith that thou expressest all , in proper and significant words . * * proceed further . Goe on z z moreover . still .

C.

There were set between in the same * * manner . order , sallets of cabbage , lectuce ; * * intrailes , 〈◊〉 garvage . giblets of birds fryed , a a mixed meate . galley-mawfreyes of veale , with whole yolkes of egges . And these things hitherto of ●he * * entrances . preparatives ; which was the first * * messe . service .

V.

* * Is it drunke nothing in the meane while ? Drank they not in the meane time ?

C.

A question * * unworthy , or unbeseeming , or unfit . unmeet for a man ; for who wold spare wine here ? scarce three , and those indeed * * most lust●e , or strong . of the most able amongst us , e e did suffice . were sufficient f f to fill drinke . to poure out drinke . But I will * * deale . speake afterwards concerning drinke : suffer me to dispatch the meate .

V.

Goe to : I g g permit , or give thee leave . suffer [ thee . ]

C.

In the second h h course . service there were * * these for most part . al these things : k k pasties . flesh-pies , chickens boyled with lectuce , biefe , * * wethers mut●on . mutton , veale , l l new . fresh * * swines flesh . porke , poudred [ porke ] d d pottage of flesh . flesh pottage seasoned most pleasantly with yolkes of egges , * * sweetly . saffron and * * ve●iuyce of unripe grapes , or fruit not ripe . verjuyce ; also some brothes [ made ] of * * pot hearbs . hearbs .

V.

Here I m m ghesse . imagine * * ( it ) to have been ta●ked mo●e then eaten . they talked more than they ate : * * to wit be cause . for that rost [ meates ] were looked for .

C.

They had scarcely touched the o o meates on the table . table , when we * * are were commanded to take away . * * those . those things . Therefore I come to the third q q service . course , wherein these rost [ meates ] were r r served up . set on the table , chickens , pigeons , * * yong geese crammed fat goslings , and pigs , also conies , shoulders of mutton ; last of all , venison of two kindes , * * incrusted by the bakers worke . t t baked in a crust , or in paste baked .

V.

What besides ?

C.

What ? Hoe ! ( I have almost omitted ) [ there were ] two partridges * * cast betweene with a leve rate . with a leverat u u a leverate ( or young hare ) betweene two partriches . set betweene them , green beans fryed , and pease sodden x x in the husks , or cod● . with the shales .

V.

[ * * what nothing of fish . Was there ] no fish ?

C.

Thou y y putst me in minde admonishest in time : There was * * a huge trout . a marvellous great trout which had a a was bin divided into foure parts , besides the tayle : also a very great b b pickerell . pike divided into foure parts , after the same manner : I passe over the c c menowes , pinkes , or gogions . little fishes , and of the middle sort , partly boyled , partly d d rosted . broiled or fried , also e e c●ay fishes of the river . fresh water crabs , all in great number : But these more f f for shew , then need * * to . for ostentation then * * touched . for necessitie : for there was almost nothing * * touched . tasted of them .

V.

Thou seemest to me to have omitted one thing .

C.

What is that ?

V.

Were there no g g sauces to dip in . sauces ?

C.

Yea there were added almost to every h h d●sh . messe sharpe i i sauces to dip in sauces of a most k k pr●ty , or delica●e . fine tast , which the cook himselfe had * * fitted . prepared with marvellous m m cunning , or most artificially . skill . o o citrons , or lemmons . Neither indeed * * have there beene . were there wanting capers * * out of oyle . in oyle and vineger , orenges , pickled olives with their pickle , rose-vineger , p p the juyce of sorell . green-sauce .

V.

O how many and how great q q incitements , stirring ▪ up , instigations , provocations * * of the throate , or gullet to gluttony [ were there ! ]

C.

Adde also s s hindrances . impediments of body and minde .

V.

But I pray thee , what was the last act of the * * fable , or play . Comoedie ?

C.

At length , t t no one . when now * * any did eate neither not any one did eate either flesh or fish , my uncle commands the u u banketting dishes . junkets to be set on the table , * * in which . āmong which these were chiefe ; * * most fat , delicate . very fat new cheese , also old [ cheese ] * * manifold . of many sorts , tarts , * * little cakes . wafers , rice boyled in milke and well sugered , ripe peaches , figges , cherries , y y grapes dried in the sunne . raisins of the sunne , dates , * * banketting dishes used towards bed-time . junkets for the evening , things * * conserved . condite of many kindes , and other things which now doe not * * meete m● . come to my minde . To conclude , there was such * * affluence . a a store , or plenty . abundance of all meats , that the table it self could scarse b b uphold , or beare them , contain them . hold them ▪ c c what . But doest thou aske ? the d d round plates . round trenchers , and the * * fouresquare . square trenchers * * are . were changed * * foure times . foure or five times : we carried backe for the most part , the grosser and * * harder , or courser . meaner meates whole into the Kitchen ▪ so very few did touch [ them ] for the store of more delicates .

V.

* * what so great abundance and variety of meate doth profit . What good doth so great abundance and diversitie of meates ?

C.

To f f oppresse , or over-loade . over-charge the stomacke , and to breed very many diseases . But what g g doest . meanest thou ? * * so it is lived of men . h h after this manner . thus men live * * almost . for most part , now-adayes .

V.

They who make feasts to such men , * * concerning plentie , concerning preparation , concerning splendor and daintinesse . doe seeme to strive k k about store who shall have most variety . for abundance , * * the finest preparing . preparation , l l sumptuousnesse , or statelinesse . pompe and daintinesse .

C.

And yet notwithstanding ( as I have heard ) there are m m apparant . * * to be seene . extant certaine lawes * * concerning too great charge . n n for moderating the expences at feasts . against over-great sumptuousnesse in feasts , amongst the lawes of this citie .

V.

o o Lawes have no place , or are of no force at feasts . Lawes are silent amongst feasts ; that * * we may writhe incidently , ( or beside the purpose ) somewhat out of Tully . by the way , we may turne somewhat out of Tully to our purpose .

C.

Doest thou thinke r r all the guests to be . that all the guests were delighted with that * * outragiousnesse of costs strange excesse of expence ?

V.

I doe not thinke so , unlesse peradventure they be * * devourers of their own substance , or gulligu●● . ding-thrifts , or s s prodigall , incontinent . riotous , or t t worshippers of their bellies , such as Apicius the Romane was , being famous for gluttony . Apician belly-Gods , as I may so say . But u u whence is it ? what is * * in the cause . the cause ?

C.

Doest thou aske ? Not onely the * * foolishnesse , or vanitie , or folly folly , but also the y y contagiousnesse . madnesse of * * banketters . feasters .

V.

The greatest part of men is * * tossed troubled with the same disease , as Horace saith .

C.

But let us omit this a a busie iudging . censure , according to the proverbe : Let not the shoo-maker , &c. Therefore let vs b b come againe . returne to [ our ] purpose : c c what wine ? what sort of wine * * was set to . was set on the table ?

C.

If thou askest concerning colour , [ there was ] white , black d d lyon ▪ tauny , or browne . deep yellow shining like gold , * * bloudied . sanguine , and e e sundry , or manifold . many kindes of wine of every colour : If [ thou aske ] concerning goodnesse , f f all in a manner were . all [ the wines ] were * * almost . for the most part * * most generous , noble , or excellent . of the best kinde . very delicate : but they * * first of all , or above all . especially commended that kinde of wine out of Burgundy , which is * * called commonly Aubosium . commonly called * * malue●ie . Malmesie .

V.

From whence was l l this drawne . that fetched ?

C.

Out of * * the wine cellar of my uncle . mine uncles wine-cellar .

V.

Hath he much n n of the like . of the same sort ?

C.

[ He hath ] two o o hogsheads , or tuns . pipes Al. Al. wine o● Helvetia of claret-wine , p p he hath two also . two also of most pure white-wine .

V.

What was the end of dinner ?

C.

When [ my ] uncle saw all the guests q q wel● neere tired . almost weary with eating , drinking , and talking together : then he * * commands . commanded wine to be poured out to every one r r filled out , given . he * * inviteth . invited all to the last s s drinking . draught . t t After this . Hereupon all things * * are . were taken away in order : * * more large . very large hand-towels of * * the finest flaxe are . most fine linnen were spred upon the tables : * * odoriferous or sweet smelling waters . sweet water * * is . was given , to wash [ their ] hands lightly . I and a a my cosin german my uncles sonne doe b b say grace , or prayse God . give thanks to God according to the manner : and my uncle himselfe c c doth thanke , doth give [ thanks ] to the whole assembly , with a * * cleere , or shrill . loud voyce : At length the e e first , or chiefe of the Syndicks . first Syndicke doth give publique [ thankes ] to the f f maker of the feast . feast-maker , in * * a speech curious enough . a very curious speech in the name of the guests , and withall he * * chideth him . blameth him , that he h h hath made the feast . feasted with so magnificent and sumptuous i i provision . preparation : Yea ( quoth my uncle ) pardon me , I pray you , that I have not * * handled k k received , entertained you l l magnifically enough . sufficiently enough for your dignity : * * These things being spoken , or after they had spoken thus . These speeches being ended , all of them * * doe rise . rose from the table : a great part * * fare well being said . having taken leave , doth depart * * anon . straightway : the rest doe ll ll stay . tarry standing and talking together in the hall .

V.

What [ did ] you in the meane time , who had * * ministred . served at the Table ?

C.

We † † betooke our selves . went to dinner into the kitchen , * * we cared for our body there quietly and according to the sentence of our minde we looked to our selves there at our leisure , and according to our minde .

V.

Where was [ o o your , or the master . our ] Master in the meane time ?

C.

My uncle had called him * * by himselfe . aside * * to talke together . to talke with him .

V.

I beleeve , that hee might commend thee and his sonne unto him * * of better note . ( or care of you . ) to take better notice of you .

C.

That is like to be true .

V.

Thou knowst not what * * so great a cause the●e was of the feast . cause there was of so great a feast ?

C.

What * * concernes it , or skils it my matter concerneth it me to know ?

V.

It then concerneth mee * * lesse by so much . so much lesse .

C.

Thou gatherest * * rightly . well , and I did so expect .

V.

But I am s s no logician . not a Logician .

C.

* * naturall logick is to thee . Thou hast naturall t t reason Logick .

V.

u u the countreymen also , &c. Even the countrey-men have the same .

C.

But goe to ; tell mee in earnest , have I not * * handled , or received thee magnifically , or stately . intertained thee sumptuously ?

V.

* * I had never bin present . I was never at such a feast .

C.

y y I reioyce it to be satisfied to thy stomack . I am glad , that thy appetite is so well satisfied .

V.

* * Thanke . Thankes be to God who hath given us so pleasant a a a rest , or leisure . vacation .

C.

Let us arise at length , for I doe heare b b that the boyes depart , or are going away . the boyes depart from play .

The 23. Dialogue . Pastorculus , Paesatus .

O Tityrus , who c c liest along . sittest downe under the d d shade . covert of the * * spreading . broad mulbery tree , e e Art thou , or shalt thou be . Wilt thou be here alone , so merry and so f f idle , or retchlesse carelesse ?

Pae.

O Melibeus , GOD hath given us * * these idlenesses , or quietnesses , vacations , leisures ▪ this rest .

That great God who hath made al things for our use , giving * * the proper meate . their owne food to a●● living creatures .

Who hath h h built . made the sea who [ hath made ] the earth , and the heaven , which covereth all things , i i that chiefe workman . that workman of all things , who is counted the chiefe .

Pae.

Leave off k k to utter all in verse to versi●ie . to speake verses ▪ l l I have forgot all poetry . now the Muses have left me .

My minde is otherwhere , I desire to strive m m for a drinking , or bever . with a drinking .

Pae.

But neverthelesse thou maiest sit downe with me under this shade :

For here ( as thou seest ) is * * place ample enough , or sufficient . roome enough * * to us . for us both .

Pae.

Therefore let us omit verses , and let us betake [ our selves ] to our drinkings .

Pae.

* * it shall not stand by me . There shall be no stay in me ; goe to , let us search our p p bagges , or budgets , or scrips . satchels : q q untie , or unfold . open thine .

Pa.

* * wayte . Expect a little , tell me r r first . before what thou hast against thy drinking ?

P.

Bread .

Pa.

As if indeed a drinking is wont to be without bread .

P.

Verily poore men have * * no not so much as bread alwayes . not alwayes bread .

Pa.

Thou admonishest in rr rr due season . time , our * * reliques , or leavings . scraps shall be put into their little s s almes tubb . basket .

P.

What if there shall bee * * nothing of scraps . no scraps ?

P.

t t There will be bread left . There will * * bread at least will remaine . at least bread be left , and this will be enough . But tell me * * at length I pray thee , hast thou any meate ?

P.

Yea dost thou doubt ? My mother would never x x commit . admit that she should * * let me goe . send me to the schoole without some meate .

Pa.

* * Therefore tell , &c. Tell me then what is it ?

Pae.

y y coniecture or ghesse . Divine .

P.

I am not a Prophet , neither z z desire I to . will I * * weare . spend this * * houre . time of [ our ] drinking in trifles .

P.

* * at least thou shalt . Thou shalt at least make a tryal , a a what thou canst doe by ghessing , or how thou canst ghesse . how thou canst prevaile by conjectures , concerning which matter we have heard something already in the Rhetorick .

Pa.

* * There is either cheese , &c. Either cheese , or flesh is * * remaining , or the remainder . left of thy dinner .

P.

Neither .

P.

Tell me of all good fellowship , that we may * * gird . b b frame , or see . prepare our selves to the worke .

P.

That I may not * * writhe ▪ c c vex . trouble thee any longer , they are d d timely , or rathe ripe . soone ripe peares .

P.

Sayest thou [ so ? ] [ It is ] * * a new thing . a novelty , e e I saw none . I had not seene [ any ] yet this yeare .

P.

See now .

P.

How ripe are * * they are . they ?

P.

Why doest thou not adde also , how good ?

P.

But I have not g g felt of them . tasted of [ them ] as yet .

P.

Thou h h reprovest me . reprehendest me * * wittily . sharply enough . Take and taste .

Pa.

(*) (*) marvellous . Wonderfull , how * * soft ( are they ) mellow ? Of l l how pleasant a taste how good * * a iuyce . a taste ▪

P.

m m Are we not bound to give iustly . Ought wee not justly to give * * the greatest . most hearty thanks to our God , so n n gratious . bountifull a father , who doth give us being unworthy , so many good things , * * and so , or of so sundry sorts . so divers ?

Pa.

Truely he is most unthankfull , who o o doth no● so . doth it not .

P.

p p Goe on still . Goe to , let us eate his good things , with q q reioycing ioy , and * * thanksgiving . giving of thanks .

P.

I am a hungry already , a r r a good while since . good while a goe .

P.

But hast thou no meate ?

Pa.

See , a s s grosse , or thicke gobbet . great peece of old cheese .

P.

Let us eate peares first , wee will shut up our stomacks with cheese .

Pa.

But let us make hast lest peradventure the t t time . hour * * oppresse , or hinder . prevent us .

P.

Surely I see neither of us x x to stay . to loyter : * * that which appertaines to me . as for me , I cannot eate z z faster . sooner .

Pa.

a a yet notwithstanding . Neverthelesse thou mayest not b b eate so greedily ▪ devoure so , after the manner of * * swine . hogs : e e Art thou not any thing ashamed ? doth it [ not ] shame thee anything ?

P.

Because thou saydst * * to be hasted of us . that we must make hast .

Pa.

I sayed , d d let us make haste wisely . Maturemu● , but not e e let us hasten rashly . Festinemus .

P.

I doe not make a difference so f f curiously . scrupulously , between these words .

Pa.

Yet our master * * w●l that we speake . will have us to speake properly , as much as * * it shall be lawfull . we can * * by the. i i according to our capacity , or understanding for the capacity of our wit , for * * we learne together . we learn also to write wel by speaking well .

C.

Contrarily , k k we use al●o , or we are inured or acquainted we also accustome our selves to speake wel by writing * * carefully . diligently .

Pa.

These two are l l conioyned . joyned together between themselves . But hoe , let us eat ( I say ) m m quietly , or taking us leisure . leisurely , we have time enough . * * to our bever .

P.

Is not this whole houre free for [ our ] drinking ?

P.

Indeed [ it is ] free to day : but neverthelesse let us o o give over . cease , lest p p we want bread . [ our ] bread faile us , q q and there be nothing left to . and nothing be left for the poore .

P.

Therefore let us goe to the * * pit . well , that we may * * potemus . drinke s s somewhat . a little . Hoe , thou doest t t abuse alwayes . alwaies abuse the propriety of words , this is to * * sucke in . sooke in , not to drinke .

P.

In truth x x I have thanke to thee . I thanke thee that spareth me not . * * I got . I have gotten these first y y vices . faults of a naughty * * institution . z z teaching at the fi●st entrance in the beginning .

P.

Therefore Quintilian said most truly : a a These . * * these things which are worse do , &c. These same things do sticke more stifly , which are wo●se : * * hast thou remembred . Dost thou remember ?

P.

I remember : but in the meane time helpe me , that we may draw water out of the * * pit . well .

Pa.

* * strive , or indevour . Labour more b b strongly . lustily , thou suffrest me to toyle overmuch .

P.

Thou wilt drinke so much more pleasantly .

Pa.

* * Thou shalt drinke more pleasantly by so much Wee have drunken enough , let us * * It is drunken ( of us ) goe into the hall , * * receive or betake our selves . lest we be away at prayer and c c thanksgiving . giving of thanks .

P.

Goe thou before , whilst I goe d d aside to the wall . thither to make water .

The 24. Dialogue . Leonard , Pellio .

I d d marvell at greatly . Wonder greatly at thy negligence .

Pe.

In what thing * * at length . I pray thee ?

Le.

That thou doest not f f looke to . care for thy selfe more diligently .

P.

g g Truely In truth peradventure I doe i i looke ●o . care for my selfe overmuch . I eate , drink , sleep sufficiently , k k such is Gods goodnesse towards me . which is the bounty of God towards me : l l moreover . furthermore I combe [ my ] hayre , I wash [ my ] hands , face , teeth , eyes , and m m ( I doe ) these . these in the morning especially : moreover when time * * requireth . serveth , I exercise [ my ] body , I n n relea●e . recreate [ my ] minde , and play with the rest : what wilt thou more ?

L.

Let us o o leave those . omit these things , those are not the things which I p p finde fault with . reprehend in thee .

P.

What * * therefore . then ?

L.

Looke about thy clothes from the heele to the crowne , * * garments , rayment , or apparell . thou shalt finde nothing whole , all things are * * out of order , or slovenish . torn and worne threed-bare . Truly those things s s become not at all . doe not at all become your ss ss descent , or kindred stocke , if at least thou diddest * * respect , or look to . regard to have thy * * clothing . apparel to be amended , or to be u u renewed . repaired any way .

P.

Thou speakest indeed whatsoever it pleaseth [ thee : ] if so be that thou haddest thy parents removed t t as far away as mine . so farre of , peradventure thou wouldest not bee more * * elegant , fine , trim , or handsome . u u so tricke . neat . * * If money did suffice unto me . If I had store of mony , I would not suffer my selfe to be x x so altogether . so very ragged .

L.

Neither yet therefore * * dost thou want . art thou free from y y carelesnesse . negligence : for why dost thou not z z require . aske * * ( to receive ) me mutually . to borrow other-where ?

P.

* * from whence . Where should I aske ?

L.

If [ thou canst ] not otherwhere , certainly thou mightst of [ our ] master .

P.

What if he would not * * give . lend me ?

L.

He doth deny to none of his a a scholars of his house , or boorders . houshold scholars , if so be that he see * * need to be to them . that they have need .

P.

I am not ignorant of * * thereof . that : but b b I a● so shamfaced that I dare not aske I am more bashful , then I dare aske of him .

L.

This is a * * rude . clownish c c shamfacednesse . bashfulnesse .

P.

Neverthelesse I had rather be bashful than impudent .

L.

d d Shamefacednesse as one said . Bashfulnesse ( as a certaine one said ) is a good signe in a young man , but a meane is to be * * added . kept every where .

P.

I am * * of that wit . of such a f f nature . disposition , that I am alwayes afraid to offend any one .

L.

I praise [ thy ] ff ff nature . disposition , but there is a measure in things : for that feare of of●ending , ought g g to take . to have place in h h filthy things . dishonest , or certainely in i i things unbeseeming . uncomely things , but I see no such thing here : It is an usuall thing in the societie of men , that some need the helpe of others . Who then shall * * give it . k k blame me for it . impute it to me for a fault , if I shall aske any thing of friends either to lend or to borrow ?

P.

No man m m can finde fault , or reprove it . will reprehend [ it , ] unlesse peradventure thou Al. Al. a man will . wilt abuse such like things .

L.

But thou ( * * asmuch . as farre o o as I am perswaded of thee . as I know thee ) * * wouldest not . wilt not abuse [ them . ]

P.

p p away with that abuse . Fie upon that abuse .

L.

Therefore what hindreth now , that thou mayest not require especially of a most * * easie . q q kinde , or gentle . courteous man , & * * most loving of thee . r r most carefull for thee , or who much tendreth thee , most loving towards thee , as doth appeare ?

P.

Goe to , I will aske ; but by a little epistle , which I will s s commit to thee . give thee , that thou maiest * * give , or restore . deliver .

L.

In truth I will deliver it most willingly , and I will commend thee to him * * diligently , or carefully . earnestly .

P.

Verily I u u shall not be a little beholden to ●hee . shall give thee no small thanke , that thou hast * * esteemed me so . made such reckoning of me , that thou wouldest * * exhort . incourage me to this z z confidence . boldnesse .

L.

Now it remaineth , that thou write * * the little epistle . the epistle , which thou a a mentionest . speakest of , [ and ] * * ( that ) thou commit . commit the rest unto me .

P.

God b b speed . * * turne . prosper that well which we have c c undertaken . begun .

L.

Doe not doubt , the matter will succeed d d well enough . prosperously .

The 25. Dialogue . Clavellus . Quercetanus .

THou knowest notewhat hath come into my minde * * what thoughts I have had . of late .

Q.

What [ is ] that , * * in these days . I pray thee ?

C.

I * * I thinke . purpose h h to set my selfe to the schoole . to betake my selfe to the schoole .

Q.

What unto the schoole ? * * for the cause of dwelling . To the end * * I may inhabite . to dwell there ?

C.

Not that I should dwell [ there ] as an * * inmate , or tenant . inhabitant , but that I may l l diet . live with you * * my Master . at my Masters table .

Q.

Oh I would to God , thou * * saydest . spakest this , from thy * * minde heart and p p as thou thinkest . truely !

C.

Thou oughtest to q q know . understand sufficiently by our mutuall acquaintance and friendship , † † me ( to have beene ) wont , neither to faine , not dissemble nothing with thee . that I have not been wont either to faine , or to dissemble s s at all . any thing with thee .

Q.

t t I have knowne fully , &c. I plainely understand this † † now . already , long agoe : u u but assoone as I heard that word . but that word being heard of thee , [ my ] affection † † snatched me . caried me violently into x x passionate crying out . exclamation , y y I did so wholly forget . I was so altogether forgetfull of my selfe .

C.

I take thy z z it no otherwise . word otherwise : but to the matter . My father indeed doth not a a inforce , or urge me . compell mee : but I see sufficiently by [ his ] countenance and by his words , b that * * that thing to please him chiefly . that doth please him especially .

Q.

Verily c c this is the cause this is that , [ that ] thy father being a most wise man , knoweth , † † liberall wi●● . d d that ingenuous dispositions are , &c. ingenuous dispositions * * to will . to be unwilling to be compelled , [ but ] to bee * * led . perswaded easily : But yet ● do not doubt , † † that to be done . but that , that is by the e e guidance , or direction . instinct of the * * divine power . spirit of God : but what doest thou judge ?

C.

I am of the same * * sentence . opinion ; especially sith that I also * * hang f f incline to that part incline thereunto , g g of mine owne selfe . of [ mine own ] accord .

Q.

[ It is ] a great h h reason , or token . argument , that counsell to be of God .

C.

i i I have thought so I have beleeved it : for they who are compelled k k th●re unto of . to that matter by their parents , doe * * almost . for most part seeke * * meanes to escape devices . shifts , by which they may * * sh●ft ●ff m m avoid , or escape . withdraw themselves from under * * authority , or command . government .

Q.

I ( that I may confesse it o o frankly . ingenuously ) have so many times p p proved or found by experience . had experience of it in my selfe : to wit before q q I began to be a scholar . I entred into the schoole : for what doest thou thinke ? I did heare of these r r bond slaves , drudges ▪ * * taken captives by Sathan . slaves of Satan , so many evill reports , both concerning [ our ] master , and also concerning the * * discipline . government , that I might seeme to my selfe , s s to goe . to enter more truely into a prison , or into t t a mill wherein to grinde as horses do· a mill then into a schoole : If so be that thou also hadst falne u u upon any such a knave . into any such a plague , there is no doubt , but he would have earnestly indevoured * * with hands and feet with all his power * * to terrifie , or feare thee . to fright thee away from this so holy a purpose . * * revealed it , or laid it open .

C.

I * * had . have made it knowne to none as yet .

Q.

* * That thou speakest it to me . That which thou sayest to me , is not to * * make manifest , or publish . make knowne to all .

C.

I know [ this ] sufficiently : but z z that phrase . that [ word ] † † fell from me . overscaped me before I was aware , out of Terence . Now let us proceed to the rest .

Q.

What remaineth but that thou a a beseech . pray to God , and b b goe on with dexterity , or lustily . proceed diligently in [ thy ] c c sentence . purpose ?

C.

Thou shalt heare , concerning the daily * * victuall , food , dyet , or meat . provision at your table , concerning the familiaritie of the e e master . head-master and f f usher . under-master in hearing the repeating of the lectures , of the * * facilitie . g g mildenesse . curtesie of h h our master . the maister in the very * * living together . dyeting together , concerning that pleasant strife of studies after supper : of the i i freedome of talking together . libertie of speaking together of honest [ matters ] k k at meet opportunity . at our leisure , of the free reprehension betweene your selves ; concerning all these ( I say ) thou hast * * told me many things ●now . spoken to me sufficiently , at other times : all which things in truth do greatly please [ me : ] Yet nothing doth seeme to me , [ to be ] more profitable , then that * * continuall . perpetuall exercise of speaking Latine : for what greater l l benefit , or commoditie . fruit is there of our studies ? what more honest ? what more pleasant ? especially when one doth m m reproove . reprehend another freely , without hatred or envie .

Q

What , that they who are overcome n n in that contention . in the first of those things , are punished onely by shame , * * the victors also . but the victors * * are graced with a reward , or have a reward bestowed upon them . are rewarded .

C

To conclude , all your exercises do delight me marvellously , even in the very hearing .

Q

How much more wouldest thou say that , if thou sawest these things , if thou wert present when they are done !

C

I ( God-willing ) will be present .

Q

* * would to God . I will [ it may be ] p p shortly , or every day , now within these few dayes .

C.

Truely I hope so , yet q q I have onely one doubt . one doubt remaineth unto me , * * scruple . from which r r thou canst free me . thou shalt deliver me easily if thou wilt .

Q

I will doe it * * in good faith . s s in truth . unfainedly if I can : but in the meane time , see that you doe not seeke a knot in a bulrush , as we have seene before in Terence . Goe to : what * * scruple . doubt is that u u at length . I pray thee ?

C.

* * your scholasticall discipline is suspected unto me . I suspect your x x schoole government . discipline in the schoole , not that I would y y leave off . cease from my enterprise z z for that cause . for that ; but that I may come more cheerefully and pleasantly , when I shall heare of that matter .

Q

Unlesse thou wert hee , who ( as I know ) doest neither thinke me vaine nor a lyer , I in truth had rather hold my peace concerning this altogether , then report those things unto thee , which I thinke .

C

Why so I pray thee ?

Q

Because it is a difficult thing to make those things * * like to be true . to seeme like to bee true , although [ they be ] otherwise most true ; sith that b b the vulgar sort . the common ●ort * * of men . of people doth speake and judge all the * * worst things . evill that may be concerning these .

C

To what end ( I pray thee ) c c doth the common ●ort so ? [ doth it ] that ?

Q

For our d d schoole-government . discipline e e is so ill spoken of . doth heare so very evilly among those f f simple people . ideots , thorow the lies of wicked men , that it is a marvell * * any one to be . that any one is willing to * * dwell . abide in our schoole , although ( which is the worke of God ) * * the worse we heare . the worse other speak of us * * the moe by so much . so much the moe † † come together . come unto us .

C

[ There is ] no need of so long i i a colourable , or cunning entrance into the minde of the hearer . an insinuation : tell mee all things plainely : [ take heed ] thou feare not , thou shalt not k k scarre me . terrifie me . l l I perceive . I have perceived all things and * * accomplisht them . dispatched [ them ] before with my selfe in my minde .

Q

Therefore * * turne thy minde to the matter . attend , I will * * speake . utter most shortly whatsoever n n I shall thinke to be of weight ▪ shall seeme to be of any moment . First of all , * * I would that thou perswade thy selfe that our master to be . I would have thee to perswade thy selfe of that , that our Master is much more p p gentle , or m●lde . courteous to us , then hee appeareth openly in the schoole : for q q he l●veth , or carrieth himselfe . he is conversant so familiarly amongst us , as a wise father is wont [ to be ] amongst [ his ] children . Why then ( wilt thou say ) is he so severe openly ? I answer , because without such severity ( as I have heard of himselfe , when * * sometime . of a time r r he reported it . he made report of it to a certaine familiar friend ) so great * * a scholasticall company . a company of scholars and * * indued with so divers manners . of so divers dispositions , u u neither could . could neither be x x kept in . kept under , nor contained y y in obedience . in their duties , for every one [ would live ] after his owne * * manner . fashion , each would live * * by his owne arbitrement . z z as he thought good . according to his owne pleasure .

C

Moreover I marvell with my selfe * * most often . very often , b b that there is . so great reverence to be c c in the whole schoole . thorow all the schoole , so great silence , and to conclude , so great modesty .

Q

Thou wouldest marvell much more , if thou hadst * * seene ever . ever seen d d schooles in the village . the countrey schoole .

C

I have seene them sometime and e e marked them well ▪ considered [ them ] diligently . There is more silence in our schoole of six hundreth , then of forty boyes , yea of thirtie , in these f f common schooles , or meaner . triviall schooles . But goe on , I pray thee , I am afraid , g g 〈◊〉 lest 〈◊〉 be . that thou art h h an oratour of Asia . an Asian oratour : for now thy speech beginneth as it were , to i i to go ▪ further from the purpose . * * erre . rove further off from the marke .

Q

* * but , Yea even * * thou thou thy selfe interruptest [ me . ]

C

I have said nothing from the purpose , * * troublest 〈◊〉 . but now k k pursue ; or goe thorow the whole prosecute the rest . ●

Q

Wilt thou that I tell thee * * in summe , briefly . summarily ? This m m private government of your house . domesticall discipline , although it may seeme odious to a few wicked ones , yet it doth * * please very greatly . very greatly please the good and studious , for the n n benefit . commodity [ of it : ] for if the * * matter . o o state . government were p p retchlesse . dissolute , what could * * be safe to us . we have safe against the r r violence , or iniuries . assaults of wanton and * * malepart . saucy boies ? what * * quiet , or safetie [ could be to us . ] rest could we have ? what t t tranquillitie . quietnes of [ our ] studies [ could there be ] Therefore the discipline it selfe is a refuge to the * * true lovers of studies . sound lovers of learning , and as it were a x x bulwarke , or strong hold . fortresse , * * even as . no otherwise , then a haven to marriners in a tempest . To conclude , whosoever is y y would be quiet , a lover of peace . peaceable amongst us , and prepared alwayes to doe well , is most safe z z from correction , or severity . from the discipline . Neither indeed doth our Master that , that he may draw us by * * beating . blowes and by stripes unto the study a a studies . a a of good letters . of learning , but he doth indeavour to b b induce vs , leade us , or perswade us . draw us on by these things especially ; by honest and * * liberall , or courteous . good † † handling , or dealing . usage , by good will , d d civilitie , or kindnesse . humanitie , e e gentlenesse , or easinesse of manners . mildnesse of behaviour , by benefits , to conclude by the love of vertue and of * * studies . learning : wherupon it comes to passe , that the greater part of us is so g g disposed . affected , that * * it studieth , or a greater part studieth . wee study to obey him i i heartily from the heart , k k taketh heed , or avoideth . bewareth to offend him , loveth , l l honoreth . observeth , [ and ] reverenceth [ him ] as a father .

C

Otherwise you should not m m doe the office . performe the dutie of scholars .

Q

But there are sundry knaves worthy to be beaten , who neither feare God nor stripes : n n worthy stripes , or to be beaten each houre . who also hate the studies of learning o o worse then a toad . worse then a dog & a snake , that I may use the words of Horace : severe p p correction discipline is * * added . used sometime ( I say ) to such , to wit , q q for very necessitie . because necessity doth compell .

C

I have enough : for now I see r r whither . to what end the severity of your schoole discipline * * doth look , appertaine . doth tend .

Q

Verely , that it may defend good manners , and that it may s s amend . correct or t t drive out . expell u u bad manners . the evill .

C

Truely I do admire this discipline , x x I am so far off from fearing it . it is so far off that I should feare it . And my Quercetane , I indeed doe love thee , * * kisse sweetly , or embrace , or am in love with . for this y y freedom . liberty of * * speaking . speech , whereby thou * * added more sharp spurs to me . hast z z given , or put to goades , or spurs , or prickes . set me on more cheerefully .

Q.

* * but I doe humbly thanke our heavenly father . I also doe give immortall thankes to [ our ] heavenly father , who hath given thee a good mind , and a sincere judgement .

C

Therefore farewell , and b b looke for me . expect me ( if the Lord shall permit ) against the next week : farewell againe , and c c commend earnestly to Christ . commend our d d beginning . enterprise , to Christ in thy prayers , very * * againe and againe . earnestly .

Q

* * I pray againe . e e I wish to thee . God send thee a quiet night , and pleasant * * rest . sleepe .

The 26. Dialogue . Florence . Basil.

* * What is it ? WHat is the matter , that I see thee so f f sorrowfull , or heavie . sad ?

B

* * me wretch . g g woe is me wretch Wretch that I am ! I am scarse * * able [ or partaker ] of my mind mine own man , I am smitten with fear .

F

I say , what is the matter ?

B

Our master k k tooke us tardie , or found us faultie . taught us .

F

In what , * * whether in theft . in theft ?

B.

Ah , * * not at all of nations . no , God forbid .

F

In what then ?

B

In secret l l junketing , bozling , swilling , tipling . drinking together .

T

A * * unworthy . hainous fact !

B

* * me wretch , me wretch . Hoe , wretch , wretch that I am , what shall I do ?

F

m m Alas , do not trouble or afflict thy selfe so greatly . Ah , * * afflict not . thou mayest not so greatly disquiet thy selfe ; who were present with thee ?

B

Fluvian and Florensis , * * lost , naughty lived , past hope . O ungratious boyes , which r r inforced me . drew me thither !

F

Where was it done ?

B

* * in the chamber of Fluvian . In Fluvians chamber ; that t t I wish . I would to God he had not risen out of the bed to day .

F.

* * how were ye caught at length . How I pray you were ye catched ? was not your chamber locked ?

B

Yea , it was : but ( as thou knowest ) our Master keyes of all the * * roomes whereunto are sundry keyes , or such as whereunto there is onely one common key . chambers : moreover , we thought * * him to have tome to , &c. that u u to have met the brethren to day . he had gone to this dayes meeting of the brethren , otherwise we * * had set againe the bar to the doore . had z z made the doore fast bolted the doore .

F

Howsoever the matter * * hath it selfe . is , it hath * * happened . fallen out * * God willing , or pleasing so . by the will of God .

B

I am * * perswaded so altogether . so fully perswaded : but we are wont thus for the most part , to b b ascribe . attribute all our * * things . matters , c c whatsoever falleth out whether good or evill , either to our cc cc foresight . wisdom or d d want of wisdome , or of forecast , or of forecast , or over sight . folly

F

* * By what , &c. Upon what occasion e e began you , had you begun this junketing .

B

Those two , * * which as thou knowst well , are not dayly g g guests . companions at the table .

F

What then ?

B

h h delicates , or dainties , Junkets , I wot not what , were brought them from home , for their i i food , or provision . diet , which I would to God that they had * * perished by the way . been lost by the way .

F

But God would not so : go on .

B

And because I teach them sometimes * * by my leasure , or when I attend . at my leisure , yesterday after supper , m m they had biden . they had invited mee to * * this banket . these junkets against this daies breakfast .

F

* * ( It was ) unhappy , &c. An unhappy breakfast to thee : but what ? was there * * not . no wine ?

B

Yea there was n n wine too much wine more then enough : for they have o o se●kins or little barrels . rundlets of wine * * in the cellar of ( our master in our masters cellar .

F

What [ did your ] master , when he saw you p p banquetting or revelling so . feasting thus ? did he not † † burne with anger most grievosly . wax exceeding angry ?

B

He was moved nothing at all , but s s smiling somewhat . smiling a little , * * I desire to be of this drinking together , or banquetting o● feast . I will ( quoth he ) be of this junketing , if it please [ you ]

F

O troublesome guest ▪ what [ did ] yee ?

B

Wee all being x x amazed . astonished * * wax dumbe . were speechlesse : for * * that being spoken having spoken that , * * he snatched himselfe away , or withdrew himselfe straightway he conveied himself away forthwith .

F

I see all signes here to be * * the worst . exceeding bad .

B

* * who judgeth not so Who can judge otherwise ?

F

* * behoveth It is very like * * our master to , &c. that our master z z understood . smelled out the matter some other way .

B

a a I suspect one There is a certain one whome I suspect , who had * * shewed us . b b made us known told of us .

F

Whom doest thou suspect ? I will tell thee c c after all done . after the end of the matter .

F

What d d helpe . remedy will you ●inde for this e e mischiefe . evill ?

B

I know not , we are f f who feasted together . all greatly amazed , although those two my companions in banquetting , do seeme to be g g carefull nothing at all . nothing carefull , for they have * * a cause . an excuse h h ready . in readinesse .

F

i i what can they shew . What † † at length . ( pray thee ) can they alledge ?

B

k k we went to breakfast ( will they say ) because . They will say , we went to break our fast , because in the morning when the rest did break their fast , we were with [ our ] parents , who had brought vs * * nourishment l l provision . victuals yesterday .

F

Indeed that is m m somwhat . something , yet they shall not n n escape so . escape punishments so .

B

Why not ?

F

Because that ought * * to be done to have been done openly in the * * triclinium was a chamber with a table and three beds to rest on after meat dining chamber : but not privily in the bedchamber . Also that wil o o make 〈◊〉 more grievous or haynous , aggravate the cause that they have led away thee ( * * sith thou art a , &c. being a tabler within ) as it were , to surfeting : which indeed p p our master cannot abide . is most odious * * to the master himselfe . to the master , yet thy cause is far the worst .

B

Therfore * * my Florence . my good Florence tell me , what shall I doe ?

F

Go to , let us † † conferre counsels . r r consult . bethinke our selves of some devices , wherby thou ( if it be possible ) maist be * * absolved , or set free . acquit .

B

There is nothing that thou canst t t mayest looke for . expect of me in that kinde : for neither * * have I a place of counsell . am I fit to give counsell , * * nor any store . nor have any * * abilitie . meanes of remedy . But thou , ( I pray thee ) † † expresse the power or force of thy wit . shew all thy wit , to helpe me quickly : * * my minde doth hang to me . I am in feare that my punishment is at hand , thou seest sufficiently , that ( unlesse somthing hinder ) b b that punishment . it will be exacted after supper .

F

* * that thing . That will not * * be done at all . be d d in any case . in any wise , for sith the dd dd fault . crime is not e e open publike , the punishment shall not be publike .

B

Whether it shall be publikely or privatly , it will not be f f put off . deferred .

F

Thou judgest * * rightly . aright .

B

That is the cause , h h why . wherefore I have i i betaken my selfe . fled now * * to thy helpe . to thee for succour , if so be that thou forsake me , * * it is done . k k farewell all friendship . I am utterly undone ; * * I shall be most grievously beaten . I shall abide most grievous punishment .

F

Thou wast to l l betake thy selfe . flie rather to God , * * It hath beene to be fled . without whom no counsell doth m m availe . prevaile ; from whom also all helpe is both to be sought , & hoped for .

B

The matter is * * manifest enough . very manyfest , and o o I forgot not to pray . I omitted not the duty of * * praying . prayer , before I came to thee : but nevertheles , that [ our ] most p p gratious . mercifull father * * will that we use . will have us to use those helps , which he himselfe doth offer unto us , & give as it were into [ our ] hand : wherefore , I pray thee , * * by our most straight friendship . r r after all our neerest love , or neerenesse in love . according to our most faithfull friendship , that thou helpe me now s s with thy , &c. by thy counsell . t t there is no time now to loyter , or slake . Here is * * not a place ▪ no place of delaying , or of lingring , therefore bend thy u u strength , or power . forces hither , undertake this cause I pray thee .

F

Sith that thou x x doest urge so earnestly art so instant that thou seemest after * * a certaine matter . a sort y y compell . to inforce [ me , ] I will speake from my heart , and truly z z as I think . what I think . a a Art thou acquainted with . Knowest thou our masters † † wit , disposition , or qualities . nature ?

B

I know it ( as I thinke ) in some b b sort . part .

F

Thou then remembrest † † none to be more gentle . that there is none more milde , then he ; to them especially , whom he seeth to be d d humble , or lowly . submisse , and to confesse their fact e e freely . ingenuously ; but he f f can remit . will scarcely pardon any thing to proud and g g sturdy . stubborn [ boyes . ]

B

I my selfe have observed these things h h oft , or more then once not once .

F

Therefore doest thou know * * what thou shalt do ? what to doe ?

B

I pray thee tell me .

F

Whilest * * thy matter is yet whole . all is as yet well , I * * counsell . advise * * that thou goe . thee to go alone * * unto him . to the man into his study , and l l that thou use sentence . have speech to this * * end . purpose ; * * See , or behold . Loe most curteous master , I have offended grievosly , I confesse : but ( as you know ) it is the first fault that I have * * admitted . committed : for I never * * committed . did any thing before , which might seeme worthy m m correction . stripes : Wherefore most * * curteous . gentle master , you shall pardon this first fault ( if it please you ) n n to my accustomed , or ancient . for my former * * integrity . innocency : If so be that I shall p p doe the like . fall backe ever hereafter , * * I doe tell no cause . I will alledge no excuse , but will bee * * punished . beaten most severely . Thou shalt r r prevaile with him . over-intreat him ( as I hope ) by this or the like speech .

B

O wise and s s good , seasonable . fit counsell !

F

Use it if it seeme good unto thee : Surely it is such t t as I would wish . * * what one , as I would * * to be . have given to me in * * an evill of such sort . such a like evill .

B

But one thing u u is behinde . remaineth , concerning which I am carefull .

F

Hoe , what remaineth ?

B

I can not speake so briefly and * * commodiously . fitly in the * * sight . presence of [ my ] master , as thou hast spoken now .

F

Thou * * oughtest not . shouldest not be so carefull † † for my very words . concerning my words , so that thou * * holdest or keepest . knowest my * * sentence . meaning .

B

* * hold it . I know it in a manner .

F

It is well , write it now a a any away . in a * * grosse . plain manner , as thou b b shall be able . canst ; and then we will conferre together : afterwards thou shalt learn it without book diligently † † word for word . to a word .

B

There is nothing , neither more safe , nor more certaine then this ; but what time doest thou thinke that he may * * to be gone to . be gone unto c c seasonably . fitly ?

F

As soone as thou shalt see him after dinner , to goe into the d d a place where bookes lye , studie . library : for if peradventure , he shall go alone ( as he is wont ) to walke in the e e garden . orchard , then follow him straightway .

B

What * * exordium or entrance . f f speech before . preface shall I use then ?

F

There is no need of any other , then which g g ( wee ) all . all [ of us ] are wont to use h h at or unto him . with him .

B

What is that ?

F

Master , * * may it be lawfull ( to speake ) a few words . i i may have a word , or two ? may I speake a word or two unto you ?

B

God k k blesse . * * turne well . prosper well all thy counsell : now I goe to write [ that ] which thou hast said , and then I will † † visit . see thee againe .

F

l l be quicke . Make haste , for * * the houre of dinner . dinner time is at hand .

The 27. Dialogue . Ambrose . Gratian.

GRatian , thou seemest to me n n heavie , or sorrowfull . somwhat sad : o o what matter is it ? what is the matter ?

G

I thinke * * dayes and nights . day & night , p p concerning . of my father being absent , and I am q q consumed . spent r r with dumpishnesse with grief in the meane time , for that * * matter . cause .

A

How long hath he been away ?

G.

† † foure moneths hence . Now foure moneths .

A

Hath he written nothing to you in the meane * * while . time ?

G

u u in truth . we have not heard ▪ We have not heard indeed a word , x x since which time he went . since he departed .

A

It may be that he hath written : but [ his ] letters either have * * fallen betweene . y y miscaried , or perished . been lost , or they have been z z taken by others in the way . intercepted .

G

a a that is like to be true which . That which thou sayest is like to be true : for before he was wont to write unto us , whersoever he was .

A

† † whether had he not gone to Lutece . Went he not to Paris this summer ?

G

Surely * * he had given himselfe into the way , with that counsell . b b his purpose was to goe towards Paris . he then went forward with that purpose .

A

I trust * * him to be safe . that he is safe .

G

I also do not d d I am not out of hope . distrust : but my griefe is not * * lighted . eased * * therefore . thereby .

A

What saith [ thy ] mother ?

G

She doth * * lament . mourn almost * * alway . continually : thereupon it commeth to passe , that my griefe is e e increased much . * * double to me . doubled .

A.

But neverthelesse thou oughtest not to f f grieve trouble , or 〈◊〉 . torment thy selfe so very much : for g g thou oughtest it behoveth rather to hope well of him , then to h h afflict , or vexe . torment thy selfe so : for what are foure moneths ? * * How great a part is there of them ? How many are there of them , who are away from home so many yeares , being tossed in the meane time , by divers chances , by so many * * perils , [ or difficulties ] of things . dangers ? But what do the l l hard haps , or casualities . chances and perils of other men comfort me ?

A

Neverthelesse see that thou be not over nice , who canst not forbeare the m m indure the absence , or want of ●ight . desire of [ thy ] father so little a time .

G

I indeede could * * beare it with an equall mi●de . take it patiently , so that I could understand at least * * it to be well to him . o o of his heal●h . that he is well .

A

* * to whom can it be evilly . Who can doe amisse who hath placed all his hope in God ? for whether we live , [ or whether we die , ] we are p p ●ver . alwaies * * of God . the Lords , as S. Paul saith .

G

I q q do not doubt of the truth thereof . doubt nothing but * * that to be . that is most true : but such is the r r weaknesse . infirmitie of this flesh .

A

Therefore what should he doe who hath no hope in Christ ?

G

I know not .

A

But yet take heed lest s s thou offend God . God himselfe be offended by this thy impatience .

G

I * * oftentimes . ever now and then acknowledge my fault and * * being humble do beg pardon . do humbly * * crave with teares . beg pardon .

A

Thou doest as thou oughtest . But heare , I pray thee , what hath come now into my minde .

G

What is that ?

A

What if thy father have sayled into l l England . Brittaine for * * cause of trafiking . m m merchandize , or to trafik . trafick ? for there is now the greatest † † libertie . freedome .

G

What freedome doest thou meane ?

A

Of the Gospel , which is heard there most freely .

G

* * Saiest thou the Gospell to be . Sayest thou , that the Gospell is now in o o England . Britaine ?

A

The matter is sure .

G

p p And [ dost thou say . ] And that idolatry * * to be driven away . is driven out ?

A

* * altogether . Yea verely .

G

s s O happie newes . O glad tidings * * pleasant , or gladsome . joyfull to be heard of !

A

Yea most joyfull .

G

But from whence knowest thou these things ? * * thee to have been ignorant of that .

A

Doest thou aske from whence I know them ? I marvell * * which is in the mouth to all people that thou knowest not that as yet , * * angle . which all men talk of .

G

Thou wilt cease to marvel , if thou know'st where we dwell .

A

Where I pray thee ?

G

In the x x uttermost . most remote (*) (*) you to have a dwelling or home-stead house , habitation , mansion place . corner of y y all the citie . the whole citie .

A

But I thought * * now before . that you had dwelt in the street at Molardus .

G

We had flitted * * then . before * * had gone . that time that my father * * into a strange countrey . went b b far from home . out of his own country .

A

* * Therefore have now that most certaine . Know therefore now for a certaine , that that is most true , which thou c c wast ignorant of . knewest not before ▪ and that thou mai●st beleeve it the rather , heare this * * besides . moreover . The greater part of the e e English . Britaines who had * * betaken themselves . fled into this city , as unto a sanctuary , for the Gospell , do * * flit back , or are returned . go backe now into their countrey f f fifteene dayes ago . before fifteene dayes .

G

Oh my Ambrose , how much hast thou g g recreated , refreshed , or comforted . reviued me this day , with this h h n●wes . message concerning * * English matters , or newes . the state of Britain ? what a * * medicine . remedy hast thou * * added . ministred to my griefe ?

A

So our God is wont to bee present to his in their m m greatest trials . extreamest straits .

G

[ It is ] marvell * * except my father be . if [ my ] father be not in Britaine : for he complained very often o o long agoe , or of late , very lately . a good while agoe , that there was not a free * * accesse . passage thither , q q to trade , or trafick there . to go about merchandize .

A

Moreover , a certaine * * English man . Britaine * * neither light , nor a trifler . no meane man , nor of small credit , shewed my father * * in these dayes . of late , that he had received s s undoubted . certaine letters from thence , in which this was amongst other things , † † all driven out , or who had escaped . All * * on every side . every where who had fled for the name of Christ , to be * * intertained . received againe most courteously , x x in very Brittaine or Britanne it selfe . even in Britanne , and to be used most kindly .

G

* * what is there . What [ cause ] is there then , that wee doubt any more ?

A

No * * doubting . y y there is no doubt . doubt remaineth ( as thou hearest ) concerning that matter .

G

Onely it remaineth , that we extoll especially , the goodnesse x x of the best and greatest God . of God , the best and the greatest , with as great prayse and † † giving of thankes . thanksgiving as we can : and that we pray * * diligently . earnestly and continually , that he may not onely confirme his benefits , but also may encrease them more and more a a continually . dayly .

A

Therefore my Gratian , * * thou shalt remember . see that thou remember b b to commend very often . to commend the health of thy father * * to God himselfe to God thorow Christ very often , and that by most c c fervent requests . ardent vowes and prayers .

G.

God grant he may so † † affect . d d frame , order , or inspire . incline my heart by his Spirit , that I may bee able to powre out e e from my very heart . from * * my lowest breast . the bottome of my heart f f such prayers . such like prayers , which he may vouchsafe to heare .

A

[ It is ] a most holy g g prayer . vow , so that ( which in truth I beleeve ) [ it h h proceed . be ] come from the heart .

G.

O our God , the k k wonderfull . marvellous comforter ! O how much doth the counsell and comfort of a true friend availe * * in adverse things . l l troubles . home the right way . in adversity !

A

But whither goest thou now ?

G

I make hast * straight home , that I may shew these things to my mother n n the very first . very quickly , and o o may cause her to rejoyce exceedingly may fill her mind with all joy .

A.

God grant that she may be * * made merry in good earnest . thorowly cheared .

G

q q I pray so . So I pray .

The 28. Dialogue . Dessynangaeus . Ionas .

* * O Iona most wished for , be thou safe . O Jonah most wished for [ of all men ] God save thee .

I

And O most pleasant b b grape gathere● . vinteger * * Be thou safe . God saue thee .

D.

* * How the schoole h●●h it selfe . How is the schoole ?

I.

† † the best of all . Passing well .

D.

t t are many returned ? Haue many returned already ?

I.

u u hardly . Scarsly a fourth part is away now .

D

What is done ? † † It is taught , it is read , &c.

I

x x they teach , read , write , repeate . they teach , they reade , theywrite , they repeate

D.

These are general and dayly things , but what is done in our forme ?

I

The same which is done in the rest , and which was done before the y y breaking up . vacation .

D

z z doe they learne now ? Are then the lessons had now a a in good earnest ? in earnest ?

I

b b ( they are had , or begun ) now , &c. Now eight daies ago : for what other thing should be done ?

D

Wee were wont to be exercised * * by certaine , or some . for certain dayes , in repeating those things which we had l●arned before .

I

No other thing d d is done . was done for three whole dayes .

D

dd dd what say you of the probation ? What the * * ●osing . probation ? is it now begun ?

I

Alasse begun ? It is ended almost : the sixt form shal be * * examined , or asked questions . posed to morrow .

D

e e O me . Me wretch , I am excluded from * * ● praemium . a reward .

I

Yea indeed didst thou hope for † † a praemium . a reward ?

D

g g why should I not hope ? What if I did hope ? * * it is lawfull for euery one to hope , &c. every one may hope , especially being studious .

I

I had rather hope for nothing .

D

Why so ?

I

For gg gg if I shall get nothing . if there shall nothing happen , there shall be no * * deceiving . frustrating [ my hope ] nor h h trouble . griefe : but if I shall i i get . obtain any thing I shall * * depute it in gaine . account it k k to be gained . gained .

D

Hast thou never read , I have seene l l him who was about to die . [ him ] to live in hope , who was about to die ?

●

Yea I have read it * * usually , commonly . oft , and * * I remember it . I do remember it : but this [ is ] nothing to the purpose .

D

Why not ?

I

Because Ovid speakes there , of that hope , which is to be o o retained . kept in adversitie : which sence our Cato hath expressed in p p these two verses together of one matter . this distich .

Doe not cast downe thy minde in adversity ▪ q q keepe hope , or hope still . Retain hope : onely hope * * doth leave a man nei●her in death , or no not in death . doth not leave a man in death . D

Hopest thou then for nothing ?

I

I hope for life * * eternall . everlasting .

D

Thou saydest even now that we were to trust only * * in adverse things . in adversity : * * What are adverse things to thee . what doest thou account * * adversities . adversitie ?

I

Those things which * * oppugne me , or trouble me . doe fight against me daily .

D

What are u u those things . those (*) (*) at length . I pray thee ?

I

[ mine ] owne flesh , Satan and wicked men , * * who affect me with iniuries . who do injure me .

D

Since † † when . what time art thou made a y y young divine , or novice in divinity . smattering divine ?

I

I am neither divine nor smatter in divinity , z z but I say that which I have learned . but what I say that I have learned out of the holy sermons .

D

I indeed doe praise thee : but goe to , tell me in good earnest , is the a a examination , or posing . probation of our forme b b past . done ?

I

* * think it now to be spoken to thee . Now thinke c that I speak to thee in good earnest .

D

It grieveth me * * me not to haue been present . that I was not present .

I

Thou shouldest have come sooner : what didst thou ?

D

My mother compelled me * * to expect . to tarry the end of the vintage .

I

I beleeve it , but thou e e was enforced . hast been compelled by thine owne will .

D

That I may confesse f f frankly . ingenuously , I tarried willingly . But what meanest thou ? we are men , as they say

I

Yea [ we are ] g g children or lads . boyes .

D

But thou canst scarse beleeve how pleasant it is , * * to practice husbandrie , or to play the country man . to dwell in the countrey , especially where there is so great h h store . abundance of all fruits .

I

* * Is there to you , &c. Have you great * * increase , store . plenty of wine ?

D

* * there i● . [ we have ] indeed so great store that I doe not remember * * me have seene . that I have seene greater .

I

What say the countrey men in this so great k k abundance . plenty ?

D

They l l speak , or talke of . crack of no other thing * * then . but drinking and m m drinkings , or eating unsatiably . surfeting : moreover they abuse wine now n n even so , in like manner . even as it were o o fountaine water , or well water . spring water

I

p That is the madnesse of the foolish q q such is . q q common sort . people , * * that it never knoweth . that they never know to use the r r gifts , or blessings . benefits of God * * rightly . aright .

D

Verely that is it which is said : s s foolish men have never understanding . Fooles are never wise , except in t t trialls . straights .

I

Therfore they are punished u u worthily . deservedly .

D

x x what may we say ? What , that they doe also mock at admonitions ?

I

There are [ some ] who can beare no [ admonition ] at all ; but they are ●ngry even at y y at [ men ] [ others ] admonishing [ them ] well and z z milde●ly . gently .

D

a a But I will tell . [ But ] heare something [ yet ] more b b worse grievous : there have beene who would † † threaten stripes , or strokes to me . threaten to beat me , when I admonished them most d d kindly . curteously .

I

This is * * not ▪ newes . no newes to me : * * for also a certaine one some time , menaced his fist to me , or offered me his fist for one also of a time , f f offered me a blow with his fist . held vp his fist against me ▪ g g that had he not feared but that he feared the authority of my father , truely I had been beaten * * most sharpely . most h h grievously , or pitifully . soundly .

D

But let us * * omit them . let them alone , because they are blind , neither yet do they understand * * themselves to be such . that they are such . They brag * * themselves to know , that they know very well what the Gospell is , when intruth they are m m against . adversaries to the Gospell .

I

If they heare not the ministers * * of the divine word . of the word of God and their owne pastours , how doest thou thinke * * it to be able to be . that it can bee that they * * will . can heare us ?

D

Therefore let us follow that which Christ hath commanded ; Doe not give [ that which is ] holy to dogs .

I

But there are some simple and n n well willers . well willing , who are delighted o o marvellously . in a marvellous manner , with the hearing p p of the divine word . of Gods word , these are they whom it is a most pleasant thing to teach .

D

How doe I rejoyce as oft as q q I light vpon , or meet with . I fall upon such ▪ qq qq How much doe I make of them . How doe I embrace them * * willingly . gladly ▪

I

Nor r r without cause . undeservedly , for when thou s s hast taught them shalt teach them , then at length thou

Al. Al. doest enjoy . shalt enjoy the fruit of thy labour , not without * * the greatest . exceeding pleasure .

D

But what do we think ? doest thou not see how the night hath almost t t overtaken us . oppressed us .

I

Therefore let us depart , and we will u u talke . deale together to morrow ( if GOD shall permit ) * * in moe words concerning the repeating of our studies cheerefully . more largely , of going againe cheerfully to our studies .

The 29. Dialogue . Rufine . Sylvester .

y y Is thy father come ▪ THy father ( as I have heard ) is returned out of France .

S

* * he hath returned . He is returned indeede .

R

* When ?

S

Upon monday z z at night . at evening .

R

Was not his comming yy yy troublesome . grievous to thee ?

S

What grievous ? yea truly , it was most a a gladsome , or welcome . pleasant : but why doest thou aske that ?

R

Because peradventure * * he being absent there is power to thee of living more freely . when he is absent , thou hast power to live more at thy libertie .

S

I know not what libertie thou † † shewest unto me , or meanest . tellest me of .

R

Of drinking , playing , running up and downe .

S

* * therefore dost thou thinke me to do no other thing . Doest thou thinke then that I doe nothing else , d d when . whilst [ my ] father is away ?

R

All e e almost , or for most part . in a manner are wont [ to do ] so .

S

Indeed dissolute [ boyes ] [ are wont so ] * * for what appertaines to me . f f as much as concernes me . But as for me , I live so g g when my father is away ▪ as when he is present . * * my father being absent as he being present . in my fathers absence , as in his presence . I do not drinke unmeasureably , but I drink as much as is sufficient . I play when time doth require . I do not runne up and downe , but I goe h h into the publique . abroad with † † the good leave of my mother . my mothers good liking , when I haue any businesse .

R

Yea , art thou * * ●o exceedingly , or so submisse . so subject to thy mother ?

S

k k I am subject alike . * * equally ▪ Even as to my father : for what doest thou thinke ? Is not the l l precept . commandement of the Lord * * alike . equall concerning m m ●ither . both ?

R

Honour ( quoth he ) thy father and thy mother .

S

What [ saith ] that n n Cato . heathen author of the morall distichs ?

Love thy deare parents * * not with sicke , or fainting godlinesse . with n● o o constrained , or grudging . repining piety . p p and see thou doe not offend . Neither offend thy mother whilst thou wil● be q q obedient . * * good . dutifull to thy * * father . father .

What [ saith ] r r our Apostle . our Paul ? Children ( quoth he ) obey your parents in the Lord . Are not the father and mother contained under the name of a parent ?

R

This is observed of Latine authors .

S

Moreover , if there s s were to be had . were any difference of reverence , t t more might seeme to be due , or owing . there might see me more to be due by the best right , unto the mothers , as who have * * undergone . indured so great griefes and * * labours , paines . travels for us .

R

* * I have knowne . I know these things , and all things which thou hast said do please me .

S

Therfore why didst thou x x gainsay me . resist me ?

R

That by that y y repugnance , contradictions . resistance ( as it were ) I might * * send for , or cause . procure to us matter of speech : for ( as thou thy selfe knowest ) our master doth exhort us oftentimes , that we bestow our * * vacation , or idle time . spare time in such like speeches .

S

Truely it is a good leisure , which is * * consumed . spent in honest businesse .

R

Hither appertaines that * * Apotheg . grave and wise speech of a a Scipio . Africane , who said , * * himselfe never to be lesse idle . that he was never lesse idle , than when he was * * at leasure . b b free from businesse idle , as we have learned out of * * Cicero . Tully .

S

But now time doth c c put us in minde . admonish , that we d d make an end . put an end to this speech .

R

Thou admonishest well , for peradventure supper * * is stayed . f f lingered , or hindred for thee . stayeth at home for thee .

S

I will g g adjoyne , or speake . adde more ( if the Lord shall permit ) * * in . at our next meeting . * * I pray to thee a prosperous night . God give thee a good night .

S

* * And I pray to thee a pleasant rest thorow [ all ] thy And I wish thee most sweet rest , through [ thy ] * * members , or joynts . limmes .

The 30. Dialogue . The k k caller of the names . Monitour . Desiderius .

I Cannot sufficiently marvell * * maruell enough . that thou art not more diligent . (*) (*) thee not to be more diligent .

D

l l wherein . In what thing do I seeme to thee [ to be ] negligent ?

N

That [ thou ] * * never almost art present . art almost never present in time in the morning , and therupon it commeth to passe , that thou art o o set in roule . noted * * almost . welneere daily in the * * catalogue . bill : why a●t thou so p p drowsie . sleepie ?

D

My nature * * doth beare , or covet 〈◊〉 , or carry me so . doth so require .

N

Correct this nature ; * * that is . I meane this * * vice fault of nature : what hath the saying of our Cato * * fault . done thee good ? profited thee ?

D

What [ saying ] I pray thee ?

N

s s be more watchfull continually . Watch more * * alwayes continually , * * neither . and be not given to sleepe , &c.

D

* * [ Adde ] no moe [ words ] Say no more , I remember it well .

N

It profiteth nothing to remember it , t t Say no more . unles thou * * ●it it x x make use of it . apply it to thy use .

D

God grant we may * * translate or transfer . z z apply ▪ turn both this and other a a good & profitable . wholsome precept● so easily to the use of living well , as * * we lea●ne them without booke easily . we learne them * * easily . quickly without book .

N

That I may conf●sse the truth , it is * * more easy by much . much more easie * * to give precepts . to command , then to performe . * * But yet . But neverthelesse we ought to indeavour that wee may profit somewhat * * both by admonitions and by prayers or entreaties . either by admonitions , or by prayers , and may * * escape , grow , or prove . become better every day .

D

The h h welfare , estate , or case . salvation * * of him . of that [ man ] who doth not that is to be despaired of : But nothing is t t corrected more hardly . more hardly amended then * * a naturall vice . a fault in nature .

N

All vices almost are naturall unto us , and unlesse the goodnesse of God did keepe us , all of us should be most wicked .

D

Therefore what is to bee done ?

N

* * It is to be fought . Wee must fight valiantly with our vices .

D

* * who being Captaine . Under what captain ?

N

God himselfe .

D

With what weapons ?

N

With divine and spirituall [ weapons . ]

D

* * where at length . And where are they found ?

N

In the Epistle of Saint Paul to the Ephesians .

D

In what chapter ?

N

In the g g sixt [ chapter . ] sixt .

D

What if I shall not understand the place h h of my selfe . by selfe ?

N

Thou wilt not understand it † † altogether . at all , I know well : but * * our master shall be to be consulted with thou maiest aske of our master .

D

What if thou shalt bee present with me ?

N

I will bee present , * * it is determined . I am determined : but the opportunitie l l must be taken . * * is to be catched . is to be taken .

N

We will m m consult . take counsell therefore of this n n otherwise . at another time .

N

When shall that be ?

D

The next wednesday , if it * * seeme so . seeme good so to thee .

N

* * At what hour● ? At what of the clocke ?

D

At * * the first one after q q the noone time of the day . noone .

N

Thy * * sentence . determination pleaseth me .

D

Therefore * * let us now depart . let us depart now .

The 31. Dialogue . r r Trapezit● . Trapezita . s s Raimunde . Raimundus .

IS it lawfull t t to repay . to requi●e evill u u for evill . with evill ?

R

Why x x askest thou , enquirest thou ? doest thou aske that ?

T

That I may answer them , who y y gainsay . contradict me in this matter .

R

Thou hast asked z z shortly in few words . briefly ; I wil answer most briefly : it is not lawfull .

T

Why not ?

R

Because Christ hath forbidden it , and the a a Apostles have forbidden it likewise . Apostles after him .

T

What is to be done then ?

R

Evill [ is ] to be recompenced with good .

T

Is it not enough to requite good with good ?

R

Truly [ it is ] not enough to a Christian.

T

Wherefore ?

R

For it b b becommeth . behoveth a Christian to imitate Christ [ his ] master .

T

What did Christ in that kinde ?

R

He healed him who had † † fastned a blow to him , or a buffet . given him a blowe , he prayed for them who * * lifted him upon the crosse . crucified him , and he did d d many such like things . many other things of the same sort

T

Doth he therefore nothing , who doth * * reward requite dd dd good will , or one good turne for another . favour for favour ? He doth e e asmuch . so much as the Heathens do .

T

What do f f they those ?

R

They love their friends , and they g g requi●e good will , or kindnesse . render thankes [ to them ] of whom they have received h h good will , or favour . kindnesse .

T

* * whether nothing more . And [ doe they ] no more ?

R

Nothing : for what canst thou expect more from them , who * * have not knowne ▪ know not the true God ?

T

What doe they to [ their ] enemies ?

R

They i i vexe and molest them , pursuing them . persecute them by what means soever they can .

T

Is it a sinne k k to a Christian to requite evill for evil . in a Christian ?

R

If it be not lawfull ( as now I have proved to thee ) conclude l l that it is a sinne . it to be a sinne .

T

But ( as it is said commonly ) it is lawfull to m m drive back , resist evill with evill . repell force by force : which sentence a certaine new Poet hath n n interpreted . expounded also more largely , in these words : Lawes doe suffer to o o put away , or turne away . drive away force by force , and a wound by a wound .

What dost thou answer to this ?

R

Truly the lawes of the * * Ethnicks . heathens do p p suffer . permit it , but the q q Gods law . divine law doth speak farre otherwise .

T

What is the divine law ?

R

* * [ it is ] the same . The same that the word of God .

T

* * is whatsoever is contrary to Gods word a sinne ? Is it then a sin whatsoever is contrary to the word of God ?

R

Without all doubt it is a sinne .

T

Canst thou prove these things out of * * the divine letters . Gods word ?

R

* * what else can I ? Why can I not ? [ I can doe ] nothing more easily .

T

I pray thee bring me [ some ] r r places of scriptures . sentences .

R

Dost thou not beleeve that , which is * * In confession to all confessed of all ?

T

Yea truly I beleeve it undoubtedly .

R

What need is there then of [ any ] rr rr proofes . testimonies ?

T

That I may answere certainely * * to men gainsaying . s s to [ all ] gainesayers . to them that gainesay it .

R.

Thou understandest t t rightly . aright : but because thou canst not commit [ them ] to memory u u forth of hand , or presently , or of the the present time . forthwith , expect whilst I * * describe them . set them downe in a little paper : in which also may be a noting of the places , that thou mayest likewise point them with the finger , (*) (*) demonstrate , or shew . to whom thou wilt .

T

[ It is ] * * the best , excellent , or passing good counsell . very good counsell y y without time of meditation . of a sudden : * * by how . how much shall z z that . this be a a more profitable . more commodious to me ? for so I shall learne b b perfectly . without book at my leasure that I may have it c c in readinesse . at hand , as oft as need shall * * be . require . But when wilt thou give [ them ] me ?

R

d d come againe . Returne hither to me to morrow e e if thou thinke good . if it please thee .

T

f f At what a clocke ▪ At what houre ?

R

g g At the first . At one , afternoone .

T

I have enough : farewell in the meane time .

R

The Lord God h h keepe thee . preserve thee .

The 32. Dialogue . Grimonde . Blevet .

WIlt thou buy this girdle ?

B

Why should I buy [ it ? ] One k k sufficeth me . is enough * * to me . for me ▪ l l but thou ▪ but why wilt thou sell it ?

G

Because * * there are two to me . I have two .

B

* * neither yet is it lawfull for thee to sell it ▪ or that thou sell it . yet maiest thou not sell it unlesse thou wilt * * run into punishment . incurre danger of punishment .

G

What doth * * forbid , or let me . hinder me to sell my things ?

B

Thou hast nothing thine owne as yet .

G

Hoe , p p [ have I ] nothing . nothing ? q q how . from whence provest thou that ?

B

Because * * thou ar● not yet of thine owne right . thou art not yet at thine owne liberty , but under thy * * power belonging to thy father . fathers authority : to conclude wilt thou heare * * briefly . in a word , that thou mayest not do it ?

G

* * I will . I desire it i i greatly , or earnestly , or with all my heart . especially .

B

Concerning this there is a * * a law of our schoole , or a scholasticall law . schoole law : wherof this is the summe : * * boyes may neither sell , or let them not sell. Let boyes neither sell any thing , nor buy , nor change , nor u u passe from themselves to others . alienate by any other meanes , without the commandement of their parents . He that shall do contrarily x x shall be corrected , or beaten . shal be punished with stripes

G

I was not ignorant of that : but I would make * * a danger , an experiment . a triall , whether thou wert constant in observing lawes .

B

Therefore thou art a dissembler .

G

I see no evill to be in this y y dissimulation . dissembling : * * whether dost thou interpret ? Dost thou expound it evilly ?

B

a a not at all . No truly : for thou hast * * hurt me nothing . nothing hurt mee .

G

What if I had hurt [ thee ? ]

B

I would * * had . have borne it † † with an ●●uall minde . patiently , as it becommeth a Christian.

G

God grant we may beare all adversities so for Christ , who suffered every thing for the cause of our d d health . salvation .

B

Certainly we shall beare them , if we e e set . propound alwaies to our selves (*) (*) the example of him to us . his example , before our eyes .

G

Truely that is a difficult thing .

B

Yea [ it is ] impossible , unlesse we be helped * * alwayes . ever by his spirit : which indeed is to be obtained by f f dayly . continuall prayers .

G.

O in how sweet speech have we g g consumed . spent [ this ] so little * * leisure , or breathing time . respite !

The 33. Dialogue . Sarior . Odetus .

HAst thou praied * * any thing . at all to day at home ?

O

Why dost thou aske that ?

S

Because thou wast not present at morning prayer .

O

How thinkest thou ?

S

* * I have noted thee . I observed [ thee ]

O

But thou art not a * * an observer . monitour .

S

I am not .

O

† † Therefore why ▪ Why then did●t thou h h set me in the bill , or roule . note [ me ? ]

S

Because thou art most deare unto me .

O

What then ?

S

It will grieve me if thou shalt be beaten .

O

What ? (*) (*) whether have I beene noted ? was I noted ?

S

Yea , dost thou doubt ?

O

† † hath no man excused . Did no man excuse me when the † † a catalogue or roule was recited . bill was called ?

S

No man that I know .

O

If thou love me so greatly , ( as thou saist ) why l l diddest not thou thy selfe ? hast not thou thy selfe excused me ?

S

What cause should I † † had said ? have alleadged ?

O

Thou shouldest * * had . haue devised something .

S

n n had told a lie . * * Therefore I , &c. I should then have lyed .

O

What * * thereupon . then ?

S

But it is forbidden to lye , by the word of God .

O

I confesse it : but it was a light lie .

S

Nothing is to be judged light , whereby God is offended .

O

I cannot deny that : but he doth easily remit unto us these light [ faults ] for Jesus Christ , who is our intercessour and advocate ; for * * how oft is there any , or who is there ▪ who doth not offend daily * * most often . very often ?

S

In truth p p no man . none : moreover , we do q q pray scarcely . scarcely pray , or * * doe worke . do any good thing , in which there is not some shew of sin .

O

Therfore what should * * be done to us . become of us , except God t t were ready to forgive . should pardon easily ? whereupon also we praying u u do say daily . daily , do say : * * remit unto us our debts . Forgive us our trespasses .

S

We ought not to doubt but that he will * * remit , or pardon . forgive us : if we acknowledge our faults earnestly and truely , if we desire pardon from our * * minde . heart , if we trust that we shall be pardoned .

O

What remaineth , * * therefore . then ?

S

That remaineth , that we neither be delighted in sinnes , neither persist in them ; neither that we commit sin z z wickedly , naughtily , malitiously . peevishly , a a knowing . wittingly , and * * of industry . of a set purpose : for there are over-many things which we commit thorow infirmity of the flesh or also thorow ignorance .

O

b b I do not doubt . I do nothing doubt concerning those sinnes , which we commit thorow weaknes of the flesh , c c what a one was as was the deniall of Peter : but how * * is it done ? commeth it to passe , that we sin by ignorance ?

S

Concerning this , Al. Al. thou hast . we have the example of Paul , who writing to Timothy , in his former epistle , doth confesse openly , cc cc that he . himselfe , although he persecuted the Church of God , * * yet obtained . yet to have obtained pardon , because he did it ignorantly .

O

Thou hast satisfied me a bundantly in this example : for I also do remember * * to reade it , or to have read that . that I have read it , but doest thou know in what chapter of the Epistle it is written ?

S

In truth I am not wont to trouble my memory , in * * holding , or keeping . retaining the numbers of the chapters : it seemeth to be enough to me at this time , to note some sentences as it were * * snatching suddenly . hastily , which * * it may be lawfull . I may commit to memory , if in the meane time I can steale any leasure , from the daily * * occupation , or businesse . imployment of our present studies .

O

I would to God I also could do that .

S

What doth hinder thee ?

O

I can scarcely satisfie [ my ] master in my g g exercises in the schoole . scholasticall exercises , it is h h so far off . so far away , i i that I can have any time for other studies . occupied enough daily . that any time can be granted to be bestowed in other studies .

S

Indeed we are daily * sufficiently imployed : but neverthelesse these things are to be borne , as long l l as God and our parents shall see it good . as it shall seeme to God himselfe and to our parents * * need to be to us . that we have need .

O

therefore I. I therefore beare willingly , and † † tolerate . indure all such labors .

S

With what hope dost thou * * tollerate them . indure [ them ? ]

O

Because I hope * * it to come to passe . it will come to passe , that they Al. Al. are ▪ may be the first steps , by which I may come * * sometime , or in time . at length unto greater . But concerning these matters , in moe [ words ] at other times : now let us do that which n n is instant , or the time requireth . is at hand .

O

What is that ?

S

Doest thou heare o o the bell to tole . the signe to be given to supper ?

O

Thou * * shewest . tellest me a good p p token . signe , * * now I did . I did already † † feele hunger . feele my selfe an hungry .

S

Doubtlesse , because thou r r hast pretermitted . omittedst thy drinking .

O

I would to God I could abstaine alwaies so easily s s from my drinking . from it , as I * * wanted , or lacked it . was without it willingly to day .

S

But I cannot * * want it willingly . be well without it , unlesse I shall be occupied in necessary bu●sinesse .

The 34. Dialogue . Phrygio . Stephen .

O Most wished walker t t God speed thee . God save thee !

S

And thou most busie u u slow back . loyterer , God save thee .

P

My Stephen † † art thou very well ? art thou in good health ?

S

Yea * * most rightly . passing well , x x which thorow the goodnesse such is the bounty of the best [ and ] the greatest God ▪

P

In truth y y I am glad . I doe rejoyce from my heart , z z I am exceedingly glad for thy cause . and I do * * vehemently . exceedingly congratulate vnto thee this [ thy ] safe returne : where hast thou been this whole yeare ?

S

In Italy .

P

* * for what cause hadst thou induced thy minde to go , &c. Why resolvedst thou to goe thither ?

S

For the fame of the * * region . country , concerning which so many things are b b talked of , reported , or praised . spoken every where , neither art thou ignorant how desirous we are c c of new things . of newes

P

* * So it is compared , provided , ordained , ordered by nature . Our nature is such : but what foundest thou there ?

S

Truly * * moe things by much . many moe things , then I had heard by the (*) (*) report . fame .

P

But I beleeve thou sawest many things which thou wouldest not .

S

* * to wit , or verely . Yea indeed f f abhominations . wickednesse : * * but that which appertaineth to the region but as for the countrey , it is a land * * most fertile by far . exceeding * * fruitfull . fertile , (*) (*) exceedingly abounding . very aboundant with i i all sorts . every kinde of the best fruits ; k k chiefly . especially with most l l notable . excellent wine .

P

Verely that did * * smile to thee . please thee m m principally . chiefly .

S

That I may confesse n n as truth is . the truth , * * it did affect my palate , or the roofe of my mouth . it did please my taste marvellously : for * * what one . of what sort saiest thou * * this our wine to be that this our wine is ? thou mayest call it truely * * weak , or base wine such as is drunke in each village , or country house . small wine , if thou compare it with that .

P

Thereupon it did offer it selfe unto thee , p p as a notable argument . as a goodly argument of praising God .

S ▪

A most q q goodly . notable [ argument ▪ ] for I thought thus oftentimes , O Lord God how good art thou , who hast loved vs * * even unto dainties so as thou hast given us dainties ! for thou hast not onely created those things for us , * * to foode , or to feede upon . for food , which the earth doth * * produce . bring forth of the own accord ▪ but also so many kindes of most delicate things , which if we take moderately , and with giving of thankes , doe both r r feed . nourish the body most * * sweetly . pleasantly , and do * * make merry wonderfully . marvellously cheere up the mind it selfe . O * * O Lord i● in what wordes , with what workes may we u u set forth the glo●y of ▪ glorifie thy name worthily enough O Lord ? To conclude , x x my minde was so carried , or set . I was so * * affected ravished in minde , that I did y y desire . covet nothing more , then to have * * divine prayses . the praises of God alwaies in my mouth : but ( alasse ! ) * * other and other . one or other cogitations * * being conceived . b b by conceiving euer new thoughts . comming into my minde ever and anone , that fire was quenched by little and little .

P

That is no * * New thing . newes with me : for c c very oft oftentimes some such thing is wont d d to fall out . to happen unto me .

S

* * That is . Such is the unconstancy of our nature .

P

We e e prove or finde . try this by experience almost (*) (*) at all houres . every houre : but , * * at length , at last . I pray thee , what * * hast thou done . didst thou in thy Italy ?

S

I f f have gone to see , or seene . visited * * for the cause of my minde . for my minde sake some g g of the more famous , or excellent . more famous cities : I studied also * * somewhere . h h here & there . in some places * * somtime . a little while .

P

What cities k k wentest thou to see . sawest thou especially ?

S

Truely I saw many in my l l iourney , as I passed by . passage : but * * I being at leisure , or at my leasure beheld but a few . I viewed [ but ] a few , at leasure , to wit , m m Gennes in Liguria , by the sea side Genua , Florence , Venice , lastly that Rome , which was called in time past n n the sea side . the head of the world , but now is the fountaine and originall of all abhominations .

P

Sawest thou not that great beast ?

S

I saw o o him the Pope . [ her ] p p incidently or by chance . by the way , when she was carried thorow the streets ( I thinke ) * * for the cause of a spectacle . q q for shew-sake , or in triumph . to bee beholden of all .

P

But ( that [ wee may turne ] to the matter ) r r I pray thee in what towns or at least in . in what townes ( I pray thee ) s s didst thou abide . stayedst thou t t for thy study sake . for the cause of thy study ?

S

Returning from Rome , I passed thorow u u Bologna in Hetruria . Bononia , x x a city of the Venetians by Padus Padway , Myllane , y y I stayed or was conversant . I coversed in every one of those townes , about three moneths z z in diverse sorts of studie . in sundry kindes of learning : for I desired to taste , as it were , * * a few things . a little of every one .

P

a a But. And what b b strange things . † † new things newes sawest thou in so many most famous townes ?

S

Doest thou aske ? c c all things in a manner . Almost all things seemed * * new . d d strange newes to me : but it would be long e e to tell , or make report of all . to shew thee all things , especially now when * * it is to be hasted of me . I am to make haste * * some whither . to a certaine place .

P

Whither * * at length . I pray thee ?

S

To [ my ] uncle who (*) (*) hath bidden . invited me to supper .

P

Therefore I will not stay thee any longer : but g g when shal it be lawfull for us . when may we talk more * * quietly . at leisure ?

S

To morrow * * from din●ner . after dinner , if thou wilt .

P

Verely I h h throughly desire it . earnestly desire it .

S

Expect me then in my chamber * * at the first houre . at one of the clocke .

P

† † I will do it . It shall be done . * * the houre is fit for the drinking i i it is an houre fit for bev●r . It is a fit time for our drinking .

The 35. Dialogue . The Master . k k undermaster . Vsher.

WHat , have you thought sufficiently of that which we * * we had done . we did . had speech of betweene us * * in these dayes . of late ?

H.

I have thought * * [ of it ] againe and againe . seriously of it .

M.

Doth the condition which I offered , * * like you at all . any thing please you ?

H.

* * The gr●atliest of all , or ver● greatly , especially . Very well .

M.

p p my diet or fare like you . What , doth [ my ] table , or * * living together . diet please you ?

H.

I * * desire nothing . [ more , ] [ or I lacke [ nothing in that matter . requi●e n● more therein .

M.

Therefore what remaineth ?

H.

That ( if it be not troublesome to you , ) you prescribe mee what * * works . services you will have performed unto you * * from . l l of me . by mee .

M.

That indeed is most equall . Therefore * * receive . heare the chiefe heads of your office , of which this is the * * first [ head . ] first . In the morning daily to * * care diligently . see carefully that all my houshold schollars doe arise early from bedde , * * for the reason . o o according to the time both of sum-and winter . in regard both of the winter time , and also the summer : when they are * * have risen . risen , [ that they * * care for . looke to those things , which appertaine to the dressing and cleanlinesse of [ their ] body : last of all , that they bee present * * to . at our private prayer . The * * the second head . second [ is ] to r r bring them . leade them thrice * * daily . every day into the hall , to wit in the morning and before * * the ele●venth houre . eleven of the clock , and * * the thing . at three after noone . To expect there ( except I my selfe shall be present ) untill some of the * * teachers . t t governours ▪ shall be present . doctors * * catalogues recited . shall come : in the meane time to see some bills called , and prayer to bee said . v v Al●r . In like manner * * to marke carefully . to observe diligently , whether any of the doctors themselves bee absent from his owne x x forme , charge , or place . auditory : y y if any of the doctours . if any one [ of them ] shall bee away : to * * to shew me straightway , signifie to mee presently , * * or doe his parts . or to doe his duty for him . z z A third head . The third is a a to tarry . to remaine b b with the scholars of the house , or boyes with the houshold children , as oft a● they are not taught in their schooles : in the meane to * * institute . instruct d d the younger . the lesse * * to learne to read and to write . in reading and writing , and to heare the repetitions of the rest , asmuch as time and opportunity will suffer : to conclude , to e e retaine , keepe all f f in doing their duty . in their duty , to admonish , reprove , chide , also ff ff to breech ▪ to correct with rods where need shall be . The g g head of his duty . to goe before them fourth [ is ] to * * sermons . leade them forth in order , unto the holy h h them backe in like sort . assemblies , upon the holidayes , and * * to leade in like manner to bring them backe home . The fifth [ is ] as oft as it i i they shall have leave to play . shall be permitted [ unto them ] to play , to observe k k euer and anon . forthwith , that they * * do not admit . doe not any thing , l l contrary to duty . besides duty and good manners , either in deeds or m m sayings . words . The sixth [ is ] to * * minister , or give . n n lay forth . deliver unto them of the mony which I shall * * give . o o deliver to you to bestow . put into your hands , * * paper ▪ for paper , pennes , inke , and certaine other * * necessary things . necessaries onely of small price ; and * * to refer all those things into &c. to set them all downe in p p a book of accounts or reckonnings , or of things a booke of expences . And that is wont to be done chiefly , * * upon the dayes of me● curie , and of the Sabbath . upon wednesdayes and saturdayes . The seventh [ is ] q q to be carefull for not to neglect those things , which shall appertaine * * to the bookes . their bookes , apparell and care of [ their ] body : that is , to * * to require strictly . s s to aske . to exact sometimes of them * * a reason . an account of [ their ] bookes , and * * garments , clothing , attire vesture . apparell , to have a regard of - [ their ] health , and * * dressing . ordering of [ their ] body , v v other lik things . and other things of such sort , to bee * * cared for . looked to , and obserued , especially x x amongst the least . in the lesse boyes . * * eighth head , or duty An eighth [ is ] to teach the boyes both in my y y order , or under me ▪ forme , and also in * * the other formes . the rest , besides the three upper [ formes ] if at any time need z z shall be . shall require . A ninth [ duty is ] to helpe me sometime , ( * * if there shall be need , if need shall be ) both at home and a a without dores . abroad , in private businesses . Hitherto you have heard what duties I b b desire . will have to bee performed unto mee . from you , and which I am wont to exact also of other * * domesticall under-masters . ushers in my house : f f notwihstanding I shall not . yet I will not bee so severe an exactor of them all , but I my selfe will g g forbeare to require of you . remit some things unto you , as oft as * * it shall be lawfull by my leisure or I can attend . I may be at leisure ; in which I will * * do performe , as it were the part of a * * vicar . viz. one that supplyeth the place of another . deputy . * * Have you understood . understand you all these things ?

H.

Truely [ k k I have marked all . I understand ] all things * * diligently . well : bu I intreat you one thing , that * * to my memory to be renewed . to the helping of my memory , you give me l l a litle copy , or a memoriall . a little note of them ; * * comentary . and withall , space m m to think of them . of thinking and deliberating [ of them . ]

M.

How much time doe you require ?

H.

One * * natural of 24 houres whole day .

M.

n n verily . Indeed I will give you two whole [ dayes . ] In the meane time ( as you h●ve begun ) you shall o o hold on . proceed * * to live together . p p to eat and drinke together , to diet . to table and to q q tar●y with us . stay together with us , * * with none your cost , o● charge . without any cost of yours , so r r frankly or welcome , freely as if you were at your own house .

H.

You do this * * not without curtesie , or humanity . very curteously : u u whence it is . whereby it commeth to passe that you x x doe make me more beholden . binde mee with a greater * * benefit . kindnesse .

M.

You shall have the note which you require , after dinner , so soone as I can * * compose , or write it together . write it you , with mine owne hand .

H.

What if you should y y speake it unto me word by word . dictate it to me ?

M.

I my selfe had rather to write it , lest peradventure any thing * * fall from me or passe mee . over●lip me * * betweene the dictating it . as I am uttering it .

H.

As it z z lusteth or liketh pleaseth you .

The 27. Dialogue . Questor . Benignus .

HOw am I sorry , * * mee not to have beene present . that I was not present * * to you . at your repeating !

B.

Why camest thou not sooner into the schoole , as thou a●t wont a a usually . * * almost . for most part ?

Q.

* * O me wretch . Wretch that I am , I rose not in time .

B.

Wherefore ?

Q.

Because * * none , or no man . no body c c did call me . awaked mee .

B.

Who is wont d d to awake thee . to raise thee up ?

Q.

Our Host , or his e e maid-servant . girle : but * * he being away . when he is away , the g g maid . girle doth forget oftentimes , or * * certainely . at least i i regards it not . doth neglect [ it . ]

B.

Where was [ your ] host ?

Q.

* * He had . k k He went forth Hee was gone forth to his businesse * * under the morning , a little before day . early in the morning , as I knew afterwards .

B.

What [ doth your ] hostesse ? doth shee * * care for . looke to nothing ?

Q.

What doest thou think * * her to care for . that she should looke to ▪ Every * * daily . day from what [ time ] she * * hath risen , or riseth . is up she is alwayes * * intent . busie partly * * her little ones to be cared for . in caring for her little children , partly in other houshold n n businesse . matters·

B.

Hast thou no scholars [ thy ] o o companions . chamber-fellowes ?

Q.

p p [ I have ] none at all . None at all .

B.

Ah * * unfortunate child . unhappy boy ! who hast q q none to confer no one with whom thou mayest conferre , concerning thy studies .

Q.

For that cause , my condition is most miserable , as much as I do judge : for I cannot study as I would , for ●o great a company of buyers and sellers , who doe r r use that . frequent that house , and doe trouble me with noise , the whole day .

B.

Hast thou not a chamber to thy selfe ?

Q

t t what am I better . What doth it profit me to have [ a chamber ? ] for it is so neere joyned to the v v staires . greeces and to * * the greece going up round like a cockle shell . the winding staire , * * that not in that indeed not so much as a cat can eyther goe up and downe , * * deed a cat can ascend or descend .. but I am troubled with some noise . * * but some noise smiteth my eares .

B.

Certainely [ it is ] a great trouble .

Q.

●ut that is a a much worse . greater by much , that above my chamber there is a very large b b a roome of many chambers under one key , or warehouse . common chamber , where wares are kept ? whereupon c c it is ▪ it comes to passe , that some great d d ●ardels . packs are either carried in , or carried out , e e at all times . at all houres .

B.

O the immortall God! how canst thou live there ?

Q.

What sayest thou , * * to live . live ? I in truth doe not live , but rather g g I pine , or faint I ●anguish : neither do I seeme ever to my selfe h h to be well free . to be a freeman , i i except . but when I am together with thee in the schoole , k k with the rest of our fellowes . and with other our schoole-fellowes .

B.

How * * doe I grieve for ▪ thy course , or estate . doe I lament thy case !

Q.

* * it might be lawfull for me to dwell . I would to God that I might dwell with thee in these m m houses for scholars . scholars houses !

B.

Nothing shovld be more * * pleasing . pleasant to mee . but o o what lets . what doth hinder ?

Q.

* * The anci●nt acquaintance . My fathers ancient acquaintance with that my host .

B.

p p Thou shouldest Thou oughtest to * * admonish . q q put in mi●de , or acquaint . tell [ thy ] father , of the r r impediments . discommodities of thy studies .

Q.

In deed I have * * admonished . acquainted him oftentimes , both s s being with him . in presence , and by letters .

B.

What doth hee answer ? * * a fable be shewed .

Q.

He is * * admonished . told in vaine : [ it is ] a● if a tale were told to a deafe [ man ]

B

* * what so . Why so ?

Q.

Because he hath neve● been * * conversant . brought up in a * * play , or exercise , schoole of learning , and therefore hee understandeth nothing in the * * reason of learning . way of studies . * * if my matter were done , or were in hand .

B.

Yet I , if it were my case , v v would try all meanes , or leave nothing untryed . would moove every stone , that I might have my desi●e .

Q.

What if the Master himselfe should write unto thy father ? * * that I might be made partaker of my vow .

B.

Thou couldst never perswade * * that to him . him that .

Q.

Why not ?

S.

Because he will not y y labour any man . wooe any man , * * that he may get . to get himselfe a number of scholars : for hee doth * * abhor both from all . abhorre both all ambition , * * a great company . and also * * from covetousnesse . covetousnesse .

Q.

Therefore what doest thou perswade me * * to be done . to doe ?

B.

I have * * one onely advise . one * * ad●vise onely , counsell alone .

Q.

I pray thee doe not k k keepe in secret , ●r s●l●nt . conceale it from me .

B.

* * That . The matter is c c As●aied . to be tryed by friends .

Q.

* * the same had come to me also somtimes into thy mind . I sometimes have thought the same also ▪ but I never dur●● e e make experience of it , or attempt it . try it .

B.

What dost thou doubt ?

Q.

I am af●aid f f that this will not succe●d . that * * this may suceeed little . it will have small successe .

B.

The issue of the matter is in the hand of the Lor● : but what shall it hurt us to try ?

Q.

In truth let vs make triall : for ( as I trust ) no evill can g g come or happen . fall out thereof . But I know not * * what reason I must use here . what way I am to take here .

B.

Tell mee , dost thou not expect , i i may come in a short [ space ? ] him to come . that thy father should come Tortly into this city ? I hope * that he will come now l l within this day , or two . very shortly .

B.

When m m then therefore ?

Q.

At the calends of Iuly .

B.

It is * * the best of all . very well : dost thou know therefore what is need to be done ?

Q.

I pray thee * * teach me . tell me .

B.

See that m m thou speake withall , or talke with . thou speake unto two or three of [ thy ] fathers chiefe friends , who are grave , and * * honourable men . n n of esteeme men of note , to wit , that their authority may more prevaile with thy father .

Q.

Thou advisest [ me ] well : what shall I say to them ?

B.

Thou shalt * * shew unto them diligently , or acquaint them carefully . tell them thorowly of all the o o hinderances . discommodi●ies of thy studies .

Q.

* * Whether nothing more ? Nothing more ?

B.

Thou shalt * * teach . shew [ them ] moreover p p how . after what manner * * it may be provided for thee . thou mayest be provided for , that thou mayest redeeme the time , which thou hast lost so miserably hitherto , with that host : * * it to be . done , or an end to be . that except * * it bee consulted for thee . thou be * * quickely , timely , in due time . speedily provided for , by that remedie , * * leave off . cease . there is an utter end of thy studies , and the progresse of them . To conclude , thou shalt not give over before to * * admonish . advise , * * pray . intreat , beseech , untill s s thou shalt perswade them . thou hast perswaded [ them ] that they promise thee , t t to deale earnestly . * * themselves to manage [ thy ] businesse earnestly with thy father . that they will follow thy businesse earnestly with thy father .

Q.

What if they shall refuse .

B.

* * it can be done scarsely . It can scarsely be , that all * * refuse . should refuse ?

Q.

It is not * * like to be true . likely to be so : especially u u sith they are most loving of me . seeing they love me most tenderly , and * * doe gratifie me so gladly in the name of my father . will pleasure me most willingly for my fathers sake .

B.

* * unto these Moreover , the matter it selfe will urge them , to wit , so great a losse of thy studies .

Q.

There is no need of moe words . I * * using the helpe of God . x x relying upon God . relying upon the helpe of God will set upon [ them ] presently .

B.

but in the meane time bee thou mindefull , * * leane unto or relie upon . that thou z z apply diligently . give thy selfe earnestly a a to call upon God . to godly prayers day and night .

Q.

* * God himselfe . b b God helping . God-willing I will * * care for . looke to that , * * for my steength . as much as I can : for I know sufficiently * * no counsell to profit me . that no counsel will do me good , * * except so far forth as he shall helpe . but as he shall helpe .

B.

But now it is time that thou * * receive , or betake thy selfe . get thee home , left peradventure [ thy ] host be offended : what dost thou * * linger , or loyte● . stay .

Q.

* * thinke . I bethinke my selfe lest I have omitted any thing concerning which thou shouldest be * * admonished . put in minde .

B.

If any thing besides shall * * meet [ or come to minde , ] ●o either of us . come to either of our mindes , we will * * handle it , or talke off it , discourse , or conferre of it . speake of it to morrow at leisure

Q.

Therfore my Benigne farewell : and I pray thee goe on to helpe me with thy prayers , like as thou hast holpen mee by * * the best counsell . most excellent counsell

B.

All [ these ] things are h h proceeded . come of the Lord God , who as he hath given the counsell , so hee will give the i i issue . effect .

Q.

I trust it will be so : farewell againe .

B.

* * most pleasant Questor farewell . Farewell , O most sweet Questor .

The 37. Dialogue . Athanasius . Benjamine .

* * is thy fathe● gone away so , mee not knowing , that it might not be lawfull for me . WEnt thy father so away without my knowledge , that I could not speake with him ?

B.

Wherefore camest thou not unto his Inne after dinner ?

A.

Because I thought that * * him to be about to depart onely to morrow . he would not depart before to morrow .

B.

I also did n n deeme . thinke the same thing , but he would not o o omit . pretermit the occasion , which had offered it selfe * * of the time , or presently , unexpected . of a sudden .

A.

* * unto these . Moreover hee remembred tha p p double metre . disticke of Cata.

The first occasion is to be Al. Al. snatched o● thee . taken of thee * * at the very fi●st . presently .

Le●t thou seeke [ those things ] * * againe . too late which thou haddest negl●cted * * now ready before .

B.

Hee doth * * keep , or hold in memory that little worke . so remember that little worke , that hee may seeme to have s s let passe , or sl●pped . worne out [ his ] age in it . t t spent his time .

A.

See v v how great the power of memory is . how great * * force . power there is of memory , x x first yeares in those things which wee learned in our rude yeares .

B.

That is the * * sentence , or opinion . judgement of Quintilian upon this matter ; * * the words of . whom . whose words ( as z z I judge . I thinke ) thou remembrest .

A.

I remember [ them : ] but ( that [ we may returne ] to the matter ) what occasion * * was to thy . had [ thy ] father , that hee departed before * * then . the time that he had b b determined . appointed ?

B.

Certaine c c Lions 〈◊〉 . of Lions with whom * * he had came . he came hither to the Mart.

A.

Wast thou present when he went ?

B.

I c c tarried for . waited for him in the Inne .

A.

* * from whence . How * * hadst thou knowne . knewest thou * * him to had changed . that he had changed his e e purpose . counsell concerning his f f going forward . going ?

B.

I was * * in dinner , or dining at dinner , when * * it ●ad beene agreed they agreed , that g g they having dispatched certaine other busine●●es . certaine other busines being dispatched in the citie , they would * * goe to , or take [ their ] horses . take horse * * a little before the second houre about two of the clocke .

A.

* * that which remaineth , furthermore . For other matters , hath he done his l l matters . businesse * * sufficiently . well * * according to the sentence of his mind . according to his mind ?

B.

So n n prosperously . happily that he exhorted mee * * vehemently . earnestly , * * to ●ivine praises . to praise God for that * * matter . cause .

A.

Therefore thou [ as ] I thinke , doest returne now r r having good store of money . well monied .

B.

Doest thou s s deride me . laugh at me ?

A.

Why should I doe * * that . so ?

B.

For thy * * lust . for the cause of my minde . pleasure .

A.

As if indeed I am wont to laugh at others * * missedst far , or erred much . for my pleasure .

B.

But I did think so .

A.

Thou * * to mock wast far deceived : for it is one thing to jest , another thing u to scoffe . The one * * wanteth . a frequent . is free from fault , and is * * vitious , or naught . usuall enough amongst friends ; the other is * * come almost . faulty and worthy hatred , even as which doth * * not a great proceede commonly of contempt .

B.

Therfore pardon me .

A.

It is * * [ thy ] father hath he given thee nothing of money . no great fault . But say , I pray thee , * * therefore . hath thy father given thee no money ?

B.

Truely a a I did not aske . I asked [ him ] not .

A.

Yet he gave thee b b unasked . of his owne accord .

B.

c c a little . Somewhat .

A.

How much then ?

B.

A very little .

A.

Tell [ me ] e e of all love , or I pray thee . of all good fellowship .

B.

Why doest thou enquire so * * greedily . earnestly ?

A.

That I may rejoyce * * to , or for thee . with thee g g accoording to the custome of friends . after the manner of friends .

B.

There is nothing worthy * * congratulation . rejoycing .

A.

At length q q acknowledge at length . confesse r r how much . what it is .

B.

* * Onely five pence alone . But onely five pence .

A.

Alasse , so little ! O foole , who askedst not two or three * * silver shillings , or ten pences . shillings !

B.

I durst not .

A.

What diddest thou feare ?

B.

That I should u u he world altogether deny me . bee denyed all altogether , and that he would * * take it ill , or grievously . be offended that I did aske .

A.

He would never had done that , so that thou hadst * * ad●ed a cause of given him a reason of thy asking .

B.

In truth I doe believe it : but what cause should I had brought ?

A.

Doest thou aske ? are there not six hundreth matters , which * * scholars necessity , [ or occasion ] doth need . scholars have need of ? ● . I confesse there are many .

A.

And a a hast thou such store . dost thou so abound with all things , * * nothing is wanting . that thou lackest nothing .

B.

* * yea very many things are wanting . Yea I lacke very many things ; but which * * I may want easily . I can be well without . Furthermore [ my ] father knoweth d d very well . sufficiently , what things are needfull for me , * * for the cause of . o o to further my stu●y . for my studies , both for * * to living , or for food , and the attiring of , or ordering ▪ or decking , or apparelling of my body . diet and apparell .

A.

Indeed he knoweth : i i he hath many other things to care for . but many other things are to bee cared for , and to be thought of * * of him . by him .

B.

I believe * * there to be to him a chiefe regard . that hee hath a speciall care of [ his ] children .

A.

But thou art * * removed too far , or too remote . too far distant from him .

B.

Suffer me l l to proceed . to come [ with thee ] whither I will .

A.

Goe to , I * * suf●er , or permit thee . give thee leave·

B.

My father also knoweth m m not yet to be fi● . that I am not yet fit * * to handle , lay out , or bestow . to use money well .

A.

Why not ? * * whether hast thou not . hast thou not age enough and wisedome * * I am away . for that matter ?

B.

* * unto that . I am most far from * * thence . that : Therefore my father hath q q commanded , or in given * * ioyned my master . * * in command . in charge to my maister , that he r r let me have . * * minister . lay forth unto me all things , fo● the necessary uses of my life and of my studies , * * to which matter . unto which purpose hee giveth him * * how much money is ▪ &c. as much money as is sufficient .

A.

Be it so .

B.

Therefore if I should aske any thing of my father , hee would send mee backe straight way to my maister : peradventure also he would be angry , and would chide me grievously .

A.

It is an easie thing to u u beare . suffer a chiding , so that x x blowes . stripes doe not follow .

B.

It is an easie thing I believe ; but onely to those whom neither shame doth move , nor any reverence of [ their ] parents . But I had rather beare stripes themselves then the chiding of z z my angry father . my father being angry Whereupon it comes to passe , that I * * looke to it carefully . take heed diligently a a lest I give any c●use of danger . that I give him not any cause to be angry : for that is contained under the b b precept of Gods law . fift commandement * * of the divine law of the law of God .

A.

Thou doest as it becommeth a godly young man .

B.

The praise * * of that thing . thereof is not to be given to me , but d d onely to God . to God alone .

A.

To wit , from whom whatsoever good thing is in us doth e e come . proceed .

B.

f f God grant ▪ Hee grant , that what good things he doth inspire * * to us . into us , we may follow * * the same . those with a most i i cheerfull . ready minde . But that I may returne to the matter , didst thou * * reprehend , or find fault with me . reprove [ me ] in good earnest , for that I had asked no money of my father ? * * that .

A.

* * whether would I induce thee . Would I perswade thee to deceive thy father ?

B.

Truely it is not a thing likely to me : l l it seemeth not to be likely . m m yet . neverthelesse thou hast deceived * * my selfe . me .

A.

How ?

B.

Because thou didst seeme to speake in earnest ; n n in good earnest . thou * * didst accommodate , fit , or apply . framedst [ thy ] countenance so * * aptly . fitly to the words themselves .

A.

But what doest thou thinke concerning this p p our spe●ch , or talking together . our conference ?

B.

Thou hast given us a very fit * * argument , or matter apt enough . subject to talk of in this our evening s s respite , recreation . or leisure . vocation .

A.

And what * * our speech hath had . hath our speech had , which the t t observer . Monitor could * * had re●rehended . v v blamed . have found fault with , if be chance ( as he is wont ) he had * * espied us lying in wait for us . watched us * * by deceits . out of wiles ?

B.

Nothing as I thinke .

A.

y y Truely . Indeed z z that is true . ij is true , which our maister doth oft beat upon unto us .

B.

What is that ?

A.

a a That the store , or plenty . The copie and * * skill . facuty of the Latine tongue , to be gotten chiefly by these things , by b b much writing . writing oft , talking , reading authors , by turning English * * Latinely . into Latine , and Latine into English .

B.

Therefore let us exercise our selves diligently in these things , the Lord God being [ our ] helper , in whose hand * * all our studies are sets or due consist . are all our studies .

A.

The same [ God ] grant , that wee may d d set forth , or extoll ▪ celebrate perpetually his benefits towards us , with true * * worship , or reverence . honour and * * ample . worthy thy praises .

B.

This [ is ] the worke , this [ is ] the study : f f [ both ] little and great let us has●en this worke , &c. let us make hast [ both ] little and great ▪

I pray that this may bee g g the very summe . the chiefe summe of our * * our voices or desires . prayers .

A.

But * * hearken to ▪ heare the clocke .

B.

It doth admonish us h h in fit time . fitly : therefore let us * * defist . leav● off

A.

Otherwise the sun-setting will * * setting of the sunne . make us breake off here . * * oppresse us .

The 38. Dialogue . Honoratus , Vivianus , Pratensis , * * the lower master . the Master .

[ THat ] m m cannot hold out long . is not * * of long continuance . durable which wants * * rest by course . due rest .

This doth repaire the strength , and doth * * renew . refresh the weary n n ioynt . limbs . Ovid.

V.

Neither * * play shall offend . shall play o o in boyes . in children offend me [ for ] p p even this . this also is a signe of cheerefulnesse , Quintilian .

Pr.

Therefore is nothing which can indure continuall labour . Quntilian .

Pae.

I see whither these things do * * belong . tend , to wit , that q q I may have you ●orth . I should leade you forth to walk : but yee doe sing againe almost alwayes the same * * note . song , as your little birds are wont to doe ▪

H.

Maister what will you then that we say ?

Pae.

Say hereafter every one his owne sentence out of the new Testament .

V.

Oh , nothing * * is shall be more easie to us , for wee have in readinesse * * much copie , or plenty of those sentences in readinesse . a great store of them . Master will you then that wee beginne even * * now . presently ?

Pae.

Indeed I will , sith ( as thou sayest ) you have such store .

V.

Who shall bebin ?

Pae.

* * Thou Honoratus wilt thou . Wilt thou Honoratus r r exhibite , or shew give s s a triall , demonstration ▪ or proofe . an example * * for the cause of the honour &c. for thy honours sake ?

H.

I will do it willingly , but for * * for the cause of the honour &c. the honour of God .

Pae.

I commend that * * saying of word . speech , for Gods honour and glory is to bee preferred in all things : u u goe to . well , begin , if thou have any thing ▪

H.

x x except . Vniesse your righteousnesse shall * * abound more then of the , &c. exceed the righteousnesse of the Scribes and Pharisces , you cannot enter into the kingdome of heaven . z z the fifth chapter of Matth. Matth. the fifth Chapter .

V.

* * lying being put away ▪ Putting away lying , * * every one speake ye . speake every man truth * * to his . with his neig●bour . The fourth Chapter to the Ephesians .

Pr.

Children obey [ your ] Parents in all things : for * * doth please . this * is well-pleasing to the Lord . The third [ Chap. ] to the Col.

Pae.

Oh good c c proofe or trialls example ! d d proceeding . see that your progresse doe answer : that is , that you e e proceed . goe on diligently f f for your after time . hereafter .

H.

He who hath given us the beginning ▪ the same will give prosperous successe .

Pae.

g g we are to hope so . It is to bee hoped so . Prepare your selves , that wee may make hast to goe forth .

H.

We will be * * present most prepar●d . very ready presently .

P.

Take yee every one * * his owne ▪ cloke . his cloke , that you may goe forth the more * * honestly . decently . But hoe k k laddes . boyes !

Pr.

* * Anon Master . Master , what will you ?

Pae.

See that ye bring the * * Psalmes . Psalme books also : wee will sing some-where m m under the shadow in the shadow

Pr.

So our walking shall be more pleasant .

The 3● . Dialogue . Vnchetus . Marellus .

* * wast thou Hast thou beene at the schoole to day ?

M.

Where * * therefore . else haue I been ? but what didst thou ?

V.

I was * * busie , or imployed occupied at home .

M.

That fell out besides thy * * manner . custome : for thou art wont to bee away * * more rarely . very seldome .

V.

As seldome as I can : but what o o was done . is done ?

M.

Nothing at all . * * the master of the schoole ▪

V.

Have we then * * remission ▪ or r●laxation . leave to play ?

M.

* * Surely , or without doubt we have . Yea verily .

V.

Wherfore ?

M.

For this dayes * * Mart. market .

V.

Who granted it ?

M.

s s leave . the head master ; * * vacation , or liberty . yet by the permission of the * * governer . Rectour .

V.

What did hee grant ?

M.

* * whether for a whole day . Freedome from every scholasticall ●●nction .

V.

* * untill ▪ the setting of the sun , or evening . What , for a whole day ?

M.

●●om the morning even untill the sunne●●tting : although hee admonished us diligently , and indeed in many words , that * * we should thinke of our businesse In our leisure . u u when we are at leisure . in our vacation we should think of [ our ] businesse , lest wee shall come * * unprepared to the schoole to morrow to morrow unprepared to the schoole .

V.

Therfore what x x shall we doe ? [ doe ] we ? Shall we abuse this y y time . leisure ?

M.

Verily that doth not become our age . * * doth become nothing at all .

V.

Therefore what doest thou prepare ●o doe ?

M.

a a To goe to . To betake my selfe into * * my little study , or closet . my study : except peradventure b b thou like better ▪ it please the● rather that wee goe forth some whithe● walke an houre and a halfe .

V.

Should I●●●fuse ●●●fuse ? yea there is nothing which I * * will rather now . 〈◊〉 more desire , for wee also in the meane ti●● (*) (*) will have some ●peech o● learning . will handle some speech belonging to lea●●ning , and d withall wee will exercise [ our● bodies .

M.

Therefore let us goe withou● the walls .

V.

Whither ?

M.

(*) (*) our bodie together . even unto th● banke of the lake .

V.

f f unto ▪ This doth * * I like this well . much please me : but thou ( if it please thee ) shal● * * please me greatly . tarry for me .

M ▪

How long ?

V.

S. So long whilest I goe to change my * * expect me . pantofles wit● shooes ▪

M.

Where wilt thou that I tarry fo● thee ?

V.

At the Franciscan gate .

M.

But se● thou doe not deceiue me .

V.

Should I deceiue my friend , * * whether should I sith I know that fidelity ought to be kept even to an enemy ▪ * * fidelity , [ or promise to be performed

M.

Go● thy way , make hast . I will reade something in the meane time , whilest I k k wayt or stay for . tarry for thee ▪

V.

Marrell , God save [ thee . ]

M.

l l who saluteth mee . Who is this saluter ?

V.

m m See I am come againe . Behold I * * have . am returned .

M.

Hoe so quickly ! Thou seemest to me to have flowne .

V.

Verily * * my affect●on it selfe . [ my ] uery affection hath * * added or given . put wings to my feet .

M.

Le● us goe now , * * God leading . backe hi● . the Lord guiding us .

V.

It is God alone who doth leade forth his , and bring [ them ] backe .

M.

Let us make haste : the lake is * * fa● enough hence . a good way hence .

V.

We shall dine * * better by so much . so much the better : q q proceed , or goe on . goe forward ▪

FINIS .
Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
Notes for div A19338-e150
Notes for div A19338-e830